{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2593", "width": "1979", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "M^ JI J!\\nLIBRARY OF CONGRESS.\\n(Jhap. Copyright No,\\n3k m\\nShelf:\\n^^.P^.__..\\nryJ 6-T\\nUNITED STATES OF AMERICA.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "m^\\nmi.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "w", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "William, frontispiece\\nWilliam the Conqueror.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "*d;-3 Jt-*- .\u00c2\u00ab=r3I552JJBji.\\nimm\\nir^aw*^- -5^;^ V-. -^-v- vajjpB\u00c2\u00ab\u00e2\u0084\u00a2\u00c2\u00bb--\u00c2\u00ab\u00c2\u00ab\u00e2\u0084\u00a2aBaiiip)E-\\nALTE/nUS YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY\\nHISTORY\\nor\\nWilliam the Conquizror", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "^12^2\\n|LJbr\u00c2\u00bb*.iy of Congr\u00c2\u00bbma\\nj Vil. Cofttb RtCtlvED\\n1 SEP 34 1900\\nI Co^ynihl entry\\nSECOND COPY.\\n0( llv\u00c2\u00abr\u00c2\u00abd to\\nOhOt\u00c2\u00ab DIVISION,\\nOCT 1 1900\\n1}\\nb 0!o o.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS\\nCHAPTER I. PAGE\\nNormandy 1\\nCHAPTER II.\\nBirth of William 17\\nCHAPTER III.\\nThe Accession 36\\nCHAPTER IV.\\nWilliam s Reign in Normandy 55\\nCHAPTER V.\\nThe Marriage o 75\\nCHAPTER VI.\\nThe Lady Emma 96\\nCHAPTER VII.\\nKing Harold 117\\nCHAPTER VIII.\\nPreparations for the Invasion 139\\nCHAPTER IX.\\nCrossing the Channel 160\\nCHAPTER X.\\nThe Battle of Hastings 180\\nCHAPTER XI.\\nPrince Robert s Rebellion 207\\nCHAPTER XII.\\nThe Conclusion 228\\nY", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "v:", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "ILLUSTRATIONS.\\nWilliam the Conqueror\\nNorman and Saxon Arms\\nTailpiece\\nA Saxon Ship\\nHeadpiece, Chapter I.\\nMap, Location of Normandy\\nScene in Ancient England\\nHeadpiece, Chapter II.\\nCastle of Falaise and Fountain of Arlotte\\nA Norman Ship\\nHeadpiece, Chapter III.\\nAncient Paris\\nNorman Attack on a French Castle\\nSaxon Arms and Trumpets\\nHeadpiece, Chapter IV.\\nMatilda, Wife of William the Conqueror\\nHeadpiece, Chapter V.\\nDesigns from the Bayeux Tapestry\\nNormans Embarking for England\\nHeadpiece, Chapter VI.\\nMeeting of Canute and Edmund\\nNorman Duke and Retainers\\nHeadpiece, Chapter VII.\\nHarold s Interview with Edward\\nWilliam Dictates the Oath to Harold\\nHistorical Map of England\\nfacine\\nFrontispiece.\\npage vi\\nviii\\nX\\n1\\n2\\n16\\n17\\n27\\n35\\n36\\n38\\n50\\n54\\n55\\n74\\n75\\n80\\n95\\n96\\n105\\n116\\n117\\n122\\n133\\n138\\n(yii)", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "Vlll\\nILLUSTRATIONS.\\nHeadpiece, Chapter VIII.\\nStatue of William the Conqueror,\\nKing Canute\\nHeadpiece, Chapter IX.\\nMap of Normandy\\nThus I Seize this Land\\nHeadpiece, Chapter X.\\nBefore the Battle of Hastings\\nThe Finding of Harold s Body\\nHawking in WilUam s Reign\\nHeadpiece, Chapter XI.\\nCoronation of William the Conqueror\\nRobert Asking his Father s Pardon\\nReconciliation of William and Robert\\nHeadpiece, Chapter XII.\\nForbidding the Burial of William\\npage 139\\nfacing 152\\n159\\n160\\n161\\nfacing 176\\n180\\n195\\nfacing 204\\n206\\n207\\nfacing 212\\n224\\n227\\n228\\n249\\ni^m^.c", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTORY.\\nThe youth of William the Conqueror was\\npassed in difficulties and danger, but by the\\nhelp of Henry I. of France he was able to\\nhold his duchy in Normandy. He was a\\ncousin of Edward the Confessor, and from him\\nreceived the promise of the English succes-\\nsion. Harold was made king, however, upon\\nthe death of Edward, and Duke William, after\\nlaying his claim before the Pope and Western\\nChristendom, embarked for England and de-\\nfeated Harold at Hastings.\\nWilliam was then crowned King of Eng-\\nland, and from that time the social organiza-\\ntion of England began to take form. His rule\\nwas stern, yet orderly, although the constitu-\\ntion was decidedly feudal in character. His\\ncouncil was composed of his tenants-in-chief,\\nall title to land being derived from his grant.\\nHe brought the English Church into closer re-\\nlations with Rome. Passionately fond of the\\nchase, he devastated a large tract to form the\\nNew Forest, and heavily punished any breach\\nof his forest laws. At his death, William left\\nNormandy to his son Robert, and England to\\nhis son William, called Rufus.\\n(ix)", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "2\\nWILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nNormandy, William s native land, is a very\\nrich and beautiful province in the north of\\nFrance. The following map shows its situa-\\ntion\\nIt lies, as will be seen upon the map, on the\\ncoast of France, adjoining the English channel.\\nThe channel is here irregular in form, but may-\\nbe, perhaps, on the average, one hundred miles", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "NORMANDY.\\nwide. The line of coast on the southern side\\nof the channel, which forms, of course, the\\nnorthern border of Normandy, is a range of\\ncliffs, which are almost perpendicular toward\\nthe sea, and which frown forbiddingly upon\\nevery ship that sails along the shore. Here\\nand there, it is true, a river opens a passage\\nfor itself among these cliffs from the interior,\\nand these river mouths would form harbors\\ninto which ships might enter from the offing,\\nwere it not that the northwestern winds prevail\\nso generally, and drive such a continual swell\\nof rolling surges in upon the shore, that they\\nchoke up all these estuary openings, as well as\\nevery natural indentation of the land, with\\nshoals and bars of sand and shingle. The\\nreverse is the case with the northern, or Eng-\\nlish shore of this famous channel. There the\\nharbors formed by the mouths of the rivers, or\\nby the sinuosities of the shore, are open and\\naccessible, and at the same time sheltered\\nfrom the winds and the sea. Thus, while the\\nnorthern or English shore has been for many\\ncenturies all the time enticing the seaman in\\nand out over the calm deep and sheltered waters\\nwhich there penetrate the land, the southern\\nside has been an almost impassable barrier\\nconsisting of a long line of frowning cliffs with\\nevery opening through it choked with shoals\\nand sand banks and guarded by the rolling and\\ntumbling of surges which scarcely ever rest.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "4 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nIt is in a great measure owing to these great\\nphysical differences between the two shores,\\nthat the people who live upon the one side,\\nthough of the same stock and origin with those\\nwho live upon the other, have become so vastly\\nsuperior to them in respect to naval exploits\\nand power. They are really of the same stock\\nand origin, since both England and the northern\\npart of France were overrun and settled by what\\nis called the Scandinavian race, that is, people\\nfrom Norway, Denmark, and other countries\\non the Baltic. These people were called the\\nNorthmen in the histories of those times.\\nThose who landed in England are generally\\ntermed Danes, though but a small portion of\\nthem came really from Denmark. They were\\nall, however, of the same parent stock, and\\npossessed the same qualities of courage, energy,\\nand fearless love of adventure and of danger\\nwhich distinguish their descendants at the pres-\\nent day. They came down in those early times\\nin great military hordes, and in fleets of pirat-\\nical ships, through the German Ocean and the\\nvarious British seas, braving every hardship\\nand every imaginable danger, to find new\\nregions to dwell in more genial, and fertile,\\nand rich than their own native northern climes.\\nIn these days they evince the same energy,\\nand endure equal privations and hardships, in\\nhunting whales in the Pacific Ocean in over-\\nrunning India, and seizing its sources of wealth", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "NORMANDY. 6\\nand power; or in sallying forth, whole fleets\\nof adventurers at a time, to go more than half\\nround the globe, to dig for gold in California.\\nThe times and circumstances have changed, but\\nthe race and spirit are the same.\\nNormandy takes its name from the North-\\nmen. It was the province in France which the\\nNorthmen made peculiarly their own. They\\ngained access to it from the sea by the river\\nSeine, which, as will be seen from the map,\\nflows, as it were, through the heart of the\\ncountry. The lower part of this river, and the\\nsea around its mouth, are much choked up with\\nsand and gravel, which the waves have been for\\nages washing in. Their incessant industry\\nwould result in closing up the passage entirely,\\nwere it not that the waters of the river must\\nhave an outlet, and thus the current, setting\\noutward, wages perpetual war with the surf and\\nsurges which are continually breaking in. The\\nexpeditions of the Northmen, however, found\\ntheir way through all these obstructions.\\nThey ascended the river with their ships, and\\nfinally gained a permanent settlement in the\\ncountry. They had occupied the country for\\nsome centuries at the time when our story be-\\ngins the province being governed by a line of\\nprinces almost, if not quite, independent\\nsovereigns called the Dukes of Normandy.\\nThe first Duke of Normandy, and the founder\\nof the line the chieftain who originally in-", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "6 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nvacled and conquered the country was a wild\\nand half-savage hero frora the north, named\\nKollo. He is often, in history, called Eollo\\nthe Dane. Norway was his native land. He\\nwas a chieftain by birth there, and, being of a\\nwild and adventurous disposition, he collected\\na band of followers, and committed with them\\nso many piracies and robberies that, at\\nlength, the king of the country expelled him.\\nEiollo seems not to have considered this ban-\\nishment as any very great calamity, since, far\\nfrom interrupting his career of piracy and\\nplunder, it only widened the field on which he\\nwas to pursue it. He accordingly increased\\nthe equipment and the force of his fleet, en-\\nlisted more followers, and set sail across the\\nnorthern part of the German Ocean toward the\\nBritish shores.\\nOff the northwestern coast of Scotland there\\nare some groups of mountains and gloomy\\nislands, which have been, in many different\\nperiods of the world, the refuge of fugitives\\nand outlaws. Eollo made these islands his\\nrendezvous now and he found collected there\\nmany other similar spirits, who had fled to\\nthese lonely retreats, some on account of polit-\\nical disturbances in which they had become in-\\nvolved, and some on account of their crimes.\\nEoUo s impetuous, ardent, and self-confident\\ncharacter inspired tbem with new energy and\\nzeal. They gathered around him as their", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "NORMANDY. 7\\nleader. Finding his strength thus increasing, he\\nformed a scheme of concentrating all the force\\nthat he could command, so as to organize a\\ngrand expedition to proceed to the southward,\\nand endeavor to find some pleasant country\\nwhich they could seize and settle upon, and\\nmake their own. The desperate adventurers\\naround him were ready enough to enter into\\nthis scheme. The fleet was refitted, pro-\\nvisioned, and equipped. The expedition was\\norganized, arms and munitions of war pro-\\nvided, and when all was ready they set sail.\\nThey had no definite plan in respect to the\\nplace of their destination, their intention being\\nto make themselves a home on the first favor-\\nable spot that they should find.\\nThey moved southward, cruising at first\\nalong the coast of Scotland, aud then of Eng-\\nland. They made several fruitless attempts to\\nland on the English shores, but were every-\\nwhere repulsed. The ti ^ne when these events\\ntook place was during the reign of Alfred the\\nGreat. Through Alfred s wise and efficient\\nmeasures the whole of his frontier had been\\nput into a perfect state of defense, and KoUo\\nfound that there was no hope for him there.\\nHe accordingly moved on tovv ard the Straits of\\nDover; but, before passing them, he made a\\ndescent upon the coast of Flanders. Here there\\nwas a country named Hainault. It was\\ngoverned by a potentate called the Count of", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "8 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nHainault. Eollo made war upon him, defeated\\nhim in battle, took him prisoner, and then\\ncompelled the countess his wife to raise and\\npay him an immense sum for his ransom.\\nThus he replenished his treasury by an exploit\\nwhich was considered in those days very great\\nand glorious. To perpetrate such a deed now,\\nunless it were on a very great scale, would be\\nto incur the universal reprobation of mankind\\nbut Hollo, by doing it then, not only enriched\\nhis coffers, but acquired a very extended and\\nhonorable fame.\\nFor some reason or other, Rollo did not\\nattempt to take permanent possession of Hain-\\nault, but, after receiving his ransom money,\\nand replenishing his ammunition and stores,\\nhe sailed away with his fleet, and, turning\\nwestward, he passed through the Straits of\\nDover, and cruised along the coast of France.\\nHe found that the country on the French side\\nof the channel, though equally rich and beauti-\\nful with the opposite shore, was in a very\\ndifferent state of defense. He entered the\\nmouth of the Seine. He was embarrassed at\\nfirst by the difficulties of the navigation in\\nentering the river but as there was no efficient\\nenemy to oppose him, ho soon triumphed over\\nthese difficulties, and, once fairly in the river,\\nhe found no difficulty in ascending to Kouen.*\\nSee the map, page 2.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "NORMANDY. 9\\nIn the meantime, the King of France, whose\\nname was Charles, and who is generally desig-\\nnated in history as Charles the Simjjle, began\\nto collect an army to meet the invader. Rollo,\\nhowever, had made himself master of Eouen\\nbefore Charles was ready to offer him any\\neffectual opposition. Rouen was already a\\nstrong place, but Rollo made it stronger. He\\nenlarged and repaired the fortifications, built\\nstorehouses, established a garrison, and, in a\\nword, made all the arrangements requisite for\\nsecuring an impregnable position for himself\\nand his army.\\nA long and obstinate war followed between\\nRollo and Charles, Rollo being almost uni-\\nformly victorious in the combats that took\\nplace. Rollo became more and more proud\\nand imperious in proportion to his success.\\nHe drove the French king from port to port,\\nand from field to field, until he made himself\\nmaster of a large part of the north of France,\\nover which he gradually established a regular\\ngovernment of his own. Charles struggled in\\nvain to resist these encroachments. Rollo con-\\ntinually defeated him and finally he shut him\\nup and besieged him in Paris itself. At\\nlength Charles was compelled to enter into\\nnegotiations for peace, Rollo demanded that\\nthe large and rich tract on both sides of the\\nSeine, next the sea the same, in fact, that\\nnow constitutes Normandy should be ceded to", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "10 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nhim and his followers for their permanent pos-\\nsession. Charles was extremelj unwilling thus\\nto alienate a part of his kingdom. He would\\nnot consent to cede it absolutely and entirely,\\nso as to make it an independent realm. It\\nshould be a dukedom, and not a separate king-\\ndom, so that it might continue still a part of\\nhis own royal domains Rollo to reign over it\\nas a duke, and to acknowledge a general alle-\\ngiance to the French king. Eollo agreed to\\nthis. The war had been now protracted so\\nlong that he began himself to desire repose.\\nIt was more than thirty years since the time\\nof his landing.\\nCharles had a daughter named Giselle, and\\nit was a part of the treaty of peace that she\\nshould become Rollo s wife. He also agreed\\nto become a Christian. Thus there were, in\\nthe execution of the treaty, three ceremonies\\nto be performed. First, Eollo was to do hom-\\nage, as it was called, for his duchy for it was\\nthe custom in those days for subordinate\\nprinces, who held their possessions of some\\nhigher and more strictly sovereign power, to\\nperform certain ceremonies in the presence of\\ntheir superior lord, which was called doing\\nhomage. These ceremonies were of various\\nkinds in different countries, though they were\\nall intended to express the submission of the\\ndependent prince to the superior authority and\\npower of the higher potentate of whom he held", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "NORMANDY. 11\\nhis lands. This act of homage -was therefore\\nto be performed, and next to the homage was\\nto come the baptism, and after the baptism, the\\nmarriage.\\nWhen, however, the time came for the per-\\nformance of the first of these ceremonies, and\\nall the great chieftains and potentates of the\\nrespective armies were assembled to witness it,\\nEollo, it was found, would not submit to what\\nthe customs of the French monarchy required.\\nHe ought to kneel before the king, and put his\\nhands, clasjjed together, between the king s\\nhands, in token of submission, and then to\\nkiss his foot, which was covered with an ele-\\ngantly fashioned slipper on such occasions.\\nEollo would do all except the last; but that,\\nno remonstrances, urgencies, or persuasions\\nwould induce him to consent to.\\nAnd yet it was not a very unusual sign or\\ntoken of political subordination to sovereign\\npower in those days. The pope had exacted it\\neven of an emperor a hundred years before and\\nit is continued by that dignitary to the pres-\\nent day, on certain state occasions though, in\\nthe case of the pope, there is embroidered on\\nthe slipper which the kneeling suppliant\\nkisses, a cross, so that he who humbles him-\\nself to this ceremony may consider, if he\\npleases, that it is that sacred symbol of the\\ndivine Kedeemer s sufferings and death that he\\nso reverently kisses, and not the human foot\\nby which it is covered.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "12 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nRollo could not be made to consent, himself,\\nto kiss King Charles foot; and, finally, the\\ndifficulty was compromised by his agreeing to\\ndo it by proxy. He ordered one of his cour-\\ntiers to perform that part of the ceremony.\\nThe courtier obeyed, but when he came to lift\\nthe foot, he did it so rudely and lifted it so\\nhigh as to turn the monarch over off his seat.\\nThis made a laugh, but Eollo was too power-\\nful for Charles to think of resenting it.\\nA few days after this Rollo was baptized in\\nthe cathedral church at Kouen, with great\\npomp and parade and then, on the following\\nweek, he was married to Giselle. The din of\\nwar in which he had lived for more than thirty\\nyears was now changed into festivities and re-\\njoicings. He took full and peaceable posses-\\nsion of his dukedom, and governed it for the\\nremainder of his days with great wisdom, and\\nlived in great prosperity. He made it, in\\nfact, one of the richest and most prosperous\\nrealms in Europe, and laid the foundations of\\nstill higher degrees of greatness and power,\\nwhich were gradually developed after his\\ndeath. And this was the origin of Normandy.\\nIt appears thus that this part of France was\\nseized by Rollo and his Northmen partly be-\\ncause it was nearest at hand to them, being\\naccessible from the English channel through\\nthe river Seine, and partly on account of its\\nexceeding richness and fertility. It has been", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "NORMANDY. 13\\nfamous in every age as the garden of France,\\nand travelers at the present day gaze upon its\\npicturesque and beautiful scenery with the\\nhighest admiration and pleasure. And yet the\\nscenes which are there presented to the view\\nare wholly unlike those which constitute pic-\\nturesque and beautiful rural scenery in England\\nand America. In Normandy, the land is not\\ninclosed. No hedges, fences, or walls break\\nthe continuity of the surface, but vast tracts\\nspread in every direction, divided into plots\\nand squares, of various sizes and forms, by the\\nvarieties of cultivation, like a vast carpet of an\\nirregular tesselated pattern, and varied in the\\ncolor by a thousand hues of brown and green.\\nHere and there vast forests extend, where\\ncountless thousands of trees, though ancient\\nand venerable in form, stand in rows, mathe-\\nmatically arranged, as they were planted cen-\\nturies ago. These are royal demesnes, and\\nhunting grounds, and parks connected with the\\ncountry palaces of the kings or the chateaux of\\nthe ancient nobility. The cultivators of the\\nsoil live, not, as in America, in little farm-\\nhouses built along the roadsides and dotting\\nthe slopes of the hills, but in compact villages,\\nconsisting of ancient dwellings of brick or stone,\\ndensely packed together along a single street,\\nfrom which the laborers issue, in picturesque\\ndresses, men and women together, every morn-\\ning, to go miles, perhaps, to the scene of their", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "14 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\ndaily toil. Except these villages, and the oc-\\ncasional appearance of an ancient chateau, no\\nhabitations are seen. The country seems a\\nvast solitude, teeming everywhere, however,\\nwith fertility and beauty. The roads which\\ntraverse these scenes are magnificent avenues,\\nbroad, straight, continuing for many miles an\\nundeviating course over the undulations of the\\nland, with nothing to separate them from the\\nexpanse of cultivation and fruitfulness on\\neither hand but rows of ancient and venerable\\ntrees. Between these rows of trees the traveler\\nsees an interminable vista extending both be-\\nfore him and behind him. In England, the\\npublic road winds beautifully between walls\\noverhung with shrubbery, or hedgerows, with\\nstiles or gateways here and there, revealing\\nhamlets or cottages, which appear and disap-\\npear in a rapid and endlessly varied succession,\\nas the road meanders, like a rivulet, between\\nits beautiful banks. In a word, the public\\nhighway in England is beautiful; in France\\nit is grand.\\nThe greatest city in Normandy in modern\\ntimes is Eouen, which is situated, as will be\\nseen by referring to the map at the commence-\\nment of this chapter, on the Seine, halfway\\nbetween Paris and the sea. At the mouth of\\nthe Seine, or, rather, on the northern shore of\\nthe estuary which forms the mouth of the river,\\nis a small inlet, which has been found to", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "NORMANDY. 15\\nafford, on the whole, the best facilities for a\\nharbor that can be found on the whole line of\\nthe coast. Even this little port, however, is so\\nfilled up with sand, that when the water recedes\\nat low tide it leaves the shipping all aground.\\nThe inlet would, in fact, probably become filled\\nup entirely were it not for artificial means\\ntaken to prevent it. There are locks and gate-\\nways built in such a manner as to retain a large\\nbody of water until the tide is down, and then\\nthese gates are opened, and the water is al-\\nlowed to rush out all together, carrying with\\nit the mud and sand which had begun to ac-\\ncumulate. This haven, being, on the whole,\\nthe best and and most commodious on the coast,\\nwas called the harbor, or, as the French ex-\\npressed it in their language, le havre, the word\\nhav7 e meaning harbor. In fact, the name was\\nin full le havre le grace, as if the Normans\\nconsidered it a matter of special good luck to\\nhave even such a chance of a harbor as this at\\nthe mouth of their river. The English world\\nhave, however, dropped all except the principal\\nword from this long phrase of designation,\\nand call the port simply Havre.\\nFrom Eollo the line of Dukes of Normandy\\ncontinued in uninterrupted succession down to\\nthe time of William, a period of about a hun-\\ndred and fifty years. The country increased\\nall the time in wealth, in population, and in", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "16 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nprosperity. The original inhabitants were\\nnot, however, expelled; they remained as peas-\\nants, herdsmen, and agriculturists, while the\\nNorman chieftains settled over them, holding\\nseverally large estates of laud which William\\ngranted them. The races gradually became\\nintermingled, though they continued for many\\ncenturies to evince the superior spirit and ener-\\ngy which was infused into the population by the\\nNorman stock. In fact, it is thought by\\nmany observers that that superiority continues\\nto the present day.\\nScene in Ancient England,", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "CHAPTEE II.\\nBIETH OF WILLIAM\\nAlthough Eouen is now very far before all\\nthe other cities of Normandy in point of mag-\\nnitude and importance, and though Eollo,\\nin his conquest of the country, made it\\nhis principal headquarters and his main\\nstronghold, it did not continue exclusively the\\nresidence of the Dukes of Normandy in after\\nyears. The father of William the Conqueror\\nwas Eobert, who became subsequently the duke,\\nthe sixth in the line. He resided, at the time\\nwhen William was born, in a great castle at\\nFalaise. Falaise, as will be seen upon the\\nmap, is west of Eouen, and it stands, like\\nEouen, at some distance from the sea. The castle\\nwas built upon a hill, at a little distance from\\nthe town. It has long since ceased to be habi-\\ntable, but the ruins still remain, giving a pic-\\nturesque but mournful beauty to the eminence\\nwhich they crown. They are often visited by\\ntravelers, who go to see the place where the\\ngreat hero and conqueror was born.\\nThe hill on which the old castle stands ter-\\nminates, on one side, at the foot of the castle\\n17", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "18 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nwalls, in a precipice of rocks, and on two other\\nsides, also, the ascent is too steep to be practi-\\ncable for an enemy. On the fourth side there is\\na more gradual declivity, up which the fortress\\ncould be approached by means of a winding\\nroadway. At the foot of this roadway was the\\ntown. The access to the castle from the town\\nwas defended by a ditch and drawbridge, with\\nstrong towers on each side of the gateway to\\ndefend the approach. There was a beautiful\\nstream of water which meandered along\\nthrough the valley, near the town, and, after\\npassing it, it disappeared, winding around\\nthe foot of the precipice which the castle\\ncrowned. The castle inclosures were shut in\\nwith walls of stone of enormous thickness; so\\nthick, in fact, they were, that some of the\\napartments were built in the body of the wall.\\nThere were various buildings within the inclos-\\nure. There was, in particular, one large, square\\ntower, several stories in height, built of white\\nstone. This tower, it is said, still stands, in\\ngood preservation. There was a chapel, also, and\\nvarious other buildings and apartments within\\nthe walls, for the use of the ducal family and\\ntheir numerous retinue of servants and attend-\\nants, for the storage of munitions of war, and for\\nthe garrison. There were watch-towers on the\\ncorners of the walls, and on various lofty pro-\\njecting pinnacles, where solitary sentinels\\nwatched, the livelong day and night, for any", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "BIRTH OF WILLIAM. 19\\napproaching danger. These sentinels looked\\ndown on a broad expanse of richlj -cultivated\\ncountry, fields beautified with groves of trees,\\nand with the various colors presented by the\\nchanging vegetation, while meandering streams\\ngleamed wiih their silvery radiance among\\nthem, and hamlets of laborers and peasantry\\nwere scattered here and there, giving life and\\nanimation to the scene.\\nWe have said that William s father was\\nRobert, the sixth Duke of Normandy, so that\\nWilliam himself, being his immediate succes-\\nsor, was the seventh in the line. And as it is\\nt*he design of these narratives not merely to\\namuse the reader with what is entertaining as\\na tale, but to impart substantial historical\\nknowledge, we must prepare the way for the\\naccountof William s birth, by presenting a brief\\nchronological view of the whole ducal line, ex-\\ntending from Eollo to William. We recom-\\nmend to the reader to examine with special\\nattention this brief account of William s ances-\\ntry, for the true causes which led to William s\\ninvasion of England cannot be fully appre-\\nciated without thoroughly understanding\\ncertain important transactions in which some\\nmembers of the family of his ancestors were\\nconcerned before he was born. This is partic-\\nularly the case with the Lady Emma, who, as\\nwill be seen by the following summary, was\\nthe sister of the third duke in the line. The", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "20 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nextraordinary and eventful history of her life\\nis so intimately connected with the subsequent\\nexploits of William, that it is necessary to re-\\nlate it in full, and it becomes, accordingly, the\\nsubject of one of the subsequent chapters of\\nthis volume.\\nCHRONOLOGICAL HISTORY OF THE NORMAN LINE.\\nRoLLO, first Duke of Normandy.\\nFrom A.D. \u00c2\u00bb12 to A.D. 917.\\nIt was about 870 that Eollo was banished\\nfrom Norway, and a few years after that, at\\nmost, that he lauded in France. It was not,\\nhowever, until 912 that he concluded his treaty\\nof peace with Charles, so as to be fully in-\\nvested with the title of Duke of Normandy.\\nHe was advanced in age at this time, and,\\nafter spending five years in settling the affairs\\nof his realm, he resigned his dukedom into the\\nhands of his son, that he might spend the re-\\nmainder of his days in rest and peace. He\\ndied in 922, five years after his resignation.\\nWilliam I., second Duke of Normandy.\\nFrom 917 to 942.\\nWilliam was Hollo s son. He began to\\nreign, of course, five years before his father s\\ndeath. He had a quiet and prosperous reign\\nof about twenty-five years, but he was assassi-\\nnated at last by a political onemy, in 942.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "BIRTH OF WILLIAM. 21\\nRichard I., third Duke of Normandy.\\nFrom 942 to 996.\\nHe was only ten years old when his father\\nwas assassinated. He became involved in long\\nand arduous wars with the King of France,\\nwhich compelled him to call in the aid of\\nmore Northmen from the Baltic. His new\\nallies, in the end, gave him as much trouble\\nas the old enemy, with whom they came to help\\nWilliam contend and he found it very hard\\nto get them away. He wanted, at length, to\\nmake peace with the French king, and to have\\nthem leave his dominions; but they said,\\nThat was not what they came for.\\nKichard had a beautiful daughter, named\\nEmma, who afterward became a very impor-\\ntant political personage, as will be seen more\\nfully in a subsequent chapter.\\nKichard died in 996, after reigning fifty-\\nfour years.\\nRichard II., fourth Duke of Normandy.\\nFrom 990 to 1026\\nEichard II. was the son of Kichard I., and\\nas his father had been engaged during his\\nreign in contentions with his sovereign lord,\\nthe King of France, he, in his turn, was har-\\nassed by long-continued struggles with his\\nvassals, the barons and nobles of his own\\nrealm. He, too, sent for Northmen to come\\nand assist him. During his reign there was", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "22 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\na great contest in England between the Saxons\\nand the Danes, and Ethelred, who was the\\nSaxon claimant to the throne, came to Nor-\\nmandy, and soon afterward married the Lady\\nEmma, Kichard s sister. The particulars of\\nthis event, from which the most momentous\\nconsequences were afterward seen to flow, will\\nbe given in full in a future chapter. Eichard\\ndied in 1026. He left two sons, Eichard and\\nEobert. William the Conqueror was the son\\nof the youngest, and was born two years before\\nthis Eichard IL died.\\nRiCHAKD III., fifth Duke of Normandy.\\nFrom 1026 to 1038.\\nHe was the oldest brother, and, of course,\\nsucceeded to the dukedom. His brother Eobert\\nwas then only a baron his son William,\\nafterward the Conqueror, being then about\\ntwo years old. Eobert was very ambitious\\nand aspiring, and eager to get possession of the\\ndukedom himself. He adopted every possible\\nmeans to circumvent and supplant his brother,\\nand, as is supposed, shortened his days by the\\nanxiety and vexation which he caused him;\\nfor Eichard died suddenly and mysteriously\\nonly two years after his accession. It was\\nsupposed by some, in fact, that he was\\npoisoned, though there was never any satis-\\nfactory proof of this.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "BIRTH OF WILLIAM. 23\\nRoBEKT, sixth Duke of Normandy.\\nFrom 1028 to 1035.\\nRobert, of course, succeeded his brother,\\nand then, with the characteristic inconsistency\\nof selfishness and ambition, he employed all\\nthe power of his realm in helping the King of\\nFrance to subdue his younger brother, who\\nwas evincing the same spirit of seditiousness\\nand insubmission that he had himself dis-\\nplayed. His assistance was of great impor-\\ntance to King Henry it, in fact, decided the\\ncontest in his favor; and thus one younger\\nbrother was put own in the commencement of\\nhis career of turbulence and rebellion, by\\nanother who had successfully accomplished a\\nprecisely similar course of crime. King\\nHenry was very grateful for the service thus\\nrendered, and was ready to do all in his power,\\nat all times, to co-operate with Robert in the\\nplans which the latter might form. Robert\\ndied in 1035, when William was about eleven\\nyears old.\\nAnd here we close this brief summary of the\\nhistory of the ducal line, as we have already\\npassed the period of William s birth; and we\\nreturn, accordingly, to give in detail some of\\nthe particulars of that event.\\nAlthough the dukes of Normandy w^ere very\\npowerful potentates, reigning, as thej^ did,\\nalmost in the character of independent sover-\\neigns, over one of the richest and most popu-", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "24 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nlous territories of the globe, and though\\nWilliam the Conqueror was the son of one of\\nthem, his birth was nevertheless very ignoble.\\nHis mother was not the wife of Kobert his\\nfather, but a poor peasant girl, the daughter\\nof an humble tanner of Falaise; and, indeed,\\nWilliam s father, Kobert, was not himself the\\nduke at this time, but a simple baron, as his\\nfather was still living. It was not even certain\\nthat he ever would be the duke, as his older\\nbrother, who, of course, would come before\\nhim, was also then alive. Still, as the son\\nand prospective heir to the reigning duke, his\\nrank was very high.\\nThe circumstances of Robert s first acquaint-\\nance with the tanner s daughter were these.\\nHe was one day returning home to the castle\\nfrom some expedition on which he had been\\nsent by his father, when he saw a group of\\npeasant girls standing on the margin of the\\nbrook, washing clothes. They were barefooted,\\nand their dress was in other respects disar-\\nranged. There was one named Arlotte, the\\ndaughter of a tanner of the town, whose coun-\\ntenance and figure seem to have captivated the\\nyoung baron. He gazed at her with admira-\\ntion and pleasure as he rode along. Her com-\\nplexion was fair, her eyes full and blue, and the\\nexpression of her countenance was frank, and\\n*Her name is spelled variously, Arlette, Arlotte, Har-\\nlotte, and in other wajB.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "BIRTH OF WILLIAM. 25\\nopen, and happy. She was talking joyously\\nand merrily with her companions as Robert\\npassed, little dreaming of the conspicuous place\\non the page of English history which she was\\nto occupy, in all future time, in connection\\nwith the gay horseman who was riding by.\\nThe etiquette of royal and ducal palaces and\\ncastles in those days, as now, forbade that a\\nnoble of such lofty rank should marry a peasant\\ngirl. Eobert could not, therefore, have Arlotte\\nfor his wife but there was nothing to prevent\\nhis proposing her coming to the castle and liv-\\ning with him that is, nothing but the law of\\nGod, and this was an authority to which dukes\\nand barons in the Midde Ages were accustomed\\nto pay very little regard. There was not even\\na public sentiment to forbid this, for a nobility\\nlike that of England and France in the Middle\\nAges stands so far above all the mass of society\\nas to be scarcely amenable at all to the ordinary\\nrestrictions and obligations of social life. And\\neven to the present day, in those countries\\nwhere dukes exist, public sentiment seems to\\ntolerate pretty generally whatever dukes see fit\\nto do.\\nAccordingly, as soon as Eobert had arrived\\nat the castle, he sent a messenger from his\\nretinue of attendants down to the village, to\\nthe father of Arlotte, proposing that she should\\ncome to the castle. The father seems to have\\nhad some hesitation in respect to his duty.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "26 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nIt is said that he had a brother who was a\\nmonk, or rather hermit, who lived a life of\\nreading, meditation, and prayer, in a solitary\\nplace not far from Falaise. Arlotte s father sent\\nimmediately to this religions recluse for his\\nspiritual counsel. The monk replied that it\\nwas right to comply with the wishes of so\\ngreat a man, whatever they might be. The tan-\\nner, thus relieved of all conscientious scruples\\non the subject by this high religious author-\\nity, and rejoicing in the opening tide of pros-\\nperity and distinction which he foresaw for his\\nfamily through the baron s love, robed and\\ndecorated his daughter, like a lamb for the\\nsacrifice, and sent her to the castle.\\nArlotte had one of the rooms assigned her,\\nwhich was built in the thickness of the wall.\\nIt communicated by a door with the other\\napartments and inclosures within the area, and\\nthere were narrow windows in the masonry\\nwithout, through which she could look out over\\nthe broad expanse of beautiful fields and\\nmeadows which were smiling below. Robert\\nseems to have loved her with sincere and strong\\naffection, and to have done all in his power to\\nmake her happy. Her room, however, could\\nnot have been very sumptuously furnished,\\nalthough she was the favorite in a ducal castle\\nat least so far as we can judge from the few\\nglimpses we get of the interior through the\\nancient chroniclers stories. One story is,", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "Castle of Falaise and Fountain of Arlotte.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "BIRTH OF WILLIAM. 29\\nthat when William was born, his first exploit\\nwas to grasp a handful of straw, and to hold it\\nso tenaciously in his little fist that the nurse\\ncould scarcely take it away. The nurse was\\ngreatly delighted with this infantile prowess\\nshe considered it an omen, and predicted that\\nthe babe would some day signalize himself by\\nseizing and holding great possessions. The\\nprediction would have been forgotten if\\nWilliam had not become the conqueror of Eng-\\nland at a future day. As it was, it was re-\\nmembered and recorded; and it suggests to\\nour imagination a very different picture of the\\nconveniences and comforts of Arlotte s chamber\\nfrom those presented to the eye in ducal\\npalaces now, where carpets of velvet silence the\\ntread on marble floors, and favorites repose\\nunder silken canopies on beds of down.\\nThe babe was named William, and he was a\\ngreat favorite with his father. He was brought\\nup at Falaise. Two years after his birth,\\nEobert s father died, and his oldest brother,\\nKichard III., succeeded to the ducal throne.\\nIn two years more, which years were spent in\\ncontention between the brothers, Richard also\\ndied, and then Eobert himself came into pos-\\nsession of the castle in his own name, reigning\\nthere over all the cities and domains of Nor-\\nmandy.\\nWilliam was, of course, now about four years\\nold. He was a bright and beautiful boy, and", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "30 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nhe grew more and more engaging everj year.\\nHis father, instead of neglecting and disowning\\nhim, as it might have been supposed he would\\ndo, took a great deal of pride and pleasure in\\nwitnessing the gradual development of his\\npowers and his increasing attractiveness, and\\nhe openly acknowledged him as his son.\\nIn fact William was a universal favorite\\nabout the castle. When he was five and six\\nyears old he was very fond of playing the sol-\\ndier. He would marshal the other boys of the\\ncastle, his playmates, into a little troop, and\\ntrain them around the castle inclosures, just as\\nardent and aspiring boys do with their com-\\nrades now. He possessed a certain vivacity\\nand spirit too, which gave him, even then, a\\ngreat ascendency over his playfellows. He\\ninvented their plays; he led them in their mis-\\nchief; he settled their disputes. In a word,\\nhe possessed a temperament and character\\nwhich enabled him very easily and strongly to\\nhold the position which his rank as son of the\\nlord of the castle so naturally assigned him.\\nA few years thus passed away, when, at\\nlength, Robert conceived the design of making\\na pilgrimage to the holy land. This was a\\nplan, not of humble-minded piety, but of am-\\nbition for fame. To make a pilgrimage to the\\nHoly Land was a romantic achievement that\\ncovered whoever accomplished it with a sort of\\nsomber glory, which in the case of a prince or", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "BIRTH OF WILLIAM. 31\\npotentate mingled with and hallowed and ex-\\nalted his military renown. Kobert determined\\non making the pilgrimage. It was a distant\\nand dangerous journey. In fact, the diflScul-\\nties and dangers of the way were perhaps what\\nchiefly imparted to the enterprise its romance,\\nand gave it its charms. It was customary for\\nkings and rulers, before setting out, to arrange\\nall the affairs of their kingdoms, to provide a\\nregency to govern during their absence, and to\\ndetermine upon their successors, so as to pro-\\nvide for the very probable contingency of their\\nnot living to return.\\nAs soon, therefore, as Eobert announced his\\nplan of a pilgrimage, men s minds were imme-\\ndiately turned to the question of the succes-\\nsion. Kobert had never been married, and he\\nhad consequently no son who was entitled to\\nsucceed him. He had two brothers, and also\\na cousin, and some other relatives, who had\\nclaims to the succession. These all began to\\nmaneuver among the chieftains and nobles,\\neach endeavoring to prepare the way for having\\nhis own claims advanced, while Eobert himself\\nwas secretly determining that the little\\nWilliam should be his heir. He said nothing\\nabout this, however, but he took care to magnify\\nthe importance of his little son in every way, and\\nto bring him as much as possible into public\\nnotice. William, on his part, possessed so\\nmuch personal beauty, and so many juvenile", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "32 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\naccomplishments that he became a great favorite\\nwith all the nobles, and chieftains, and knights\\nwho saw him, sometimes at his father s castle,\\nand sometimes away from home, in their own\\nfortresses or towns, where his father took him,\\nfrom time to time, in his train.\\nAt length, when affairs were ripe for their\\nconsummation, Duke Eoberfc called together a\\ngrand council of all the subordinate dukes, and\\nearls, and barons of his realm, to make known\\nto them the plan of his pilgrimage. They came\\ntogether from a}l parts of Normandy, each in a\\nsplendid cavalcade, and attended by an armed\\nretinue of retainers. When the assembly had\\nbeen convened, and the preliminary forms and\\nceremonies had been disposed of, Robert an-\\nnounced his grand design.\\nAs soon as he had concluded, one of the nobles,\\nwhose name and title was Guy, Count of Bur-\\ngundy, rose and addressed the duke in reply.\\nHe was sorry, he said, to hear that the duke,\\nhis cousin, entertained such a plan. He\\nfeared for the safety of the realm when the\\nchief ruler should be gone. All the estates of\\nthe realm, he said, the barons, the knights, the\\nchieftains and soldiers of every degree, would\\nbe all without a head.\\nNot so, said Eobert; **I will leave you a\\nmaster in my place. Then, pointing to the\\nbeautiful boy by his side, he added, I have\\na little fellow here, who, though he is little", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "BIRTH OF WILLIAM. 33\\nnow, I acknowledge, will grow bigger by and by\\nwith God s grace, and I have great hopes that\\nhe will become a brave and gallant man. I\\npresent him to you, and from this time forth\\nI give him seizin* of the Duchy of Normandy\\nas my known and acknowledged heir. And I\\nappoint Alan, Duke of Brittany, governor of\\nNormandy in my name until I shall return, and\\nin case I shall not return in the name of Will-\\niam, my son, until he shall become of manly\\nage.\\nThe assembly was taken wholly by surprise\\nat this announcement. Alan, Duke of Brittany,\\nwho was one of the chief claimants to the suc-\\ncession, was pleased with the honor conferred\\nupon him in making him at once the governor\\nof the realm, and was inclined to prefer the\\npresent certainty of governing at once in the\\nname of others, to the remote contingency of\\nreigning in his own. The other claimants to\\nthe inheritance were confounded by the sud-\\ndenness of the emergency, and knew not what\\nto say or do. The rest of the assembly were\\npleased with the romance of having the beau-\\ntiful boy for their feudal sovereign. The duke\\nsaw at once that everything was favorable to the\\naccomplishment of his design. He took the\\nlad in his arms, kissed him, and held him out\\nSeizin, an ancient feudal term denoting the inducting\\nof a party to a legal possession of his right.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "34 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nin view of the assembly. William gazed\\naround upon the panoplied warriors before\\nhim with a bright and beaming eye. They\\nknelt down as by a common accord to do him\\nhomage, and then took the oath of perpetual\\nallegiance and fidelity to his cause.\\nRobert thought, however, that it would not\\nbe quite prudent to leave his son himself in the\\ncustody of these his rivals, so he took him\\nwith him to Paris when he set out upon his\\npilgrimage, with a view of establishing him\\nthere, in the court of Henry, the French king,\\nwhile he should himself be gone. Young\\nWilliam was presented to the French king, on\\na day set apart for the ceremony, with great\\npomp and parade. The king held a special\\ncourt to receive him. He seated himself on\\nhis throne in a grand apartment of his palace,\\nand was surrounded by his nobles and officers\\nof state, all magnificently dressed for the occa-\\nsion. At the proper time, Duke Eobert came\\nin, dressed in his pilgrim s garb, and leading\\nyoung William by the hand. His attendant\\npilgrim knights accompanied him. Kobert\\nled the boy to the feet of their common\\nsovereign, and, kneeling there, ordered Will-\\niam to kneel too, to do homage to the king.\\nKing Henry received him very graciously.\\nHe embraced him, and promised to receive\\nhim into his court, and to take the best possible\\ncare of him while his father was away. The", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "BIRTH OF WILLIAM.\\n35\\ncourtiers were very much struck witli the beauty\\nand noble bearing of the boy. His counte-\\nnance beamed with an animated, but yet very\\nserious expression, as he was somewhat awed\\nby the splendor of the scene around him. He\\nwas himself then nine years old.\\nA Norman Ship.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "CHAPTEK III\\nTHE ACCESSION.\\nAfter spending a little time at Paris, Eobert\\ntook leave of the king, and of William his sod,\\nand went forth, with a ^train of attendant\\nknights, on his pilgrimage. He had a great\\nvariety of adventures, vi^tich cannot be related\\nhere, as it is the history of the son, and not of\\nthe father, which is the subject of this narra-\\ntive. Though he traveled strictly as a pilgrim,\\nit was still with great pomp and parade. After\\nvisiting Eome, and accomplishing various\\nservices and duties connected with his pilgrim-\\nage there, he laid aside his pilgrim s garb,\\nand assuming his proper rank as a great Nor-\\nman chieftain, he went to Constantinople,\\nwhere he made a great display of his wealth\\nand magnificence. At the time of the grand\\nprocession, for example, by which he entered\\nthe city of Constantinople, he rode a mule,\\nwhich, besides being gorgeously caparisoned,\\nhad shoes of gold instead of iron and these\\nshoes were purposely attached so slightly to\\nthe hoofs, that they were shaken off as the\\nanimal walked along, to be picked up by the\\n36", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "THE ACCESSION. B7\\npopulace. This was to impress them with\\ngrand ideas of the rider s wealth and splendor.\\nAfter leaving Constantinople, Robert resumed\\nhis pilgrim s garb, and went on toward the\\nHoly Land.\\nThe journey, however, did not pass without\\nthe usual vicissitudes of so long an absence\\nand so distant a pilgrimage. At one time\\nEobert was sick, and, after lingering for some\\ntime in a fever, he so far recovered his strength\\nas to be borne on a litter by the strength of\\nother men, though he could not advance him-\\nself, either on horseback or on foot and as for\\ntraveling carriages, there had been no such\\ninvention in those days. They made arrange-\\nments, therefore, for carrying the duke on a\\nlitter. There were sixteen Moorish slaves\\nemployed to serve as his bearers. This com-\\npany was divided into sets, four in each, the\\nseveral sets taking the burden in rotation.\\nEobert and his attendant knights looked down\\nwith great contempt on these black pagan\\nslaves. One day the cavalcade was met by a\\nNorman who was returning home to Normandy\\nafter having accomplished his pilgrimage. He\\nasked Duke Eobert if he had any message to\\nsend to his friends at home. Yes, said he;\\ntell them you saw me here, on my way to\\nParadise, carried by sixteen demons.\\nEobert reached Jerusalem, and set out on his\\nreturn and soon after rumors came back to", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "38 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nParis that he had died on the way home. The\\naccounts of the manner of his death were con-\\ntradictory and uncertain but the fact was soon\\nmade sure, and the news produced everywhere\\na great sensation. It soon appeared that the\\nbrothers and cousins of Kobert, who had\\nclaimed the right to succeed him in preference\\nto his son William, had only suspended their\\nclaims they had not abandoned them. They\\nbegan to gather their forces, each in his own\\nseparate domain, and to prepare to take the\\nfield, if necessary, in vindication of what they\\nconsidered their rights to the inheritance. In\\na word, their oaths of fealty to William were\\nall forgotten, and each claimant was intent only\\non getting possession himself of the ducal\\ncrown.\\nIn the meantime, William himself was at\\nParis, and only eleven years of age. He had\\nbeen receiving a careful education there, and\\nwas a very prepossessing and accomplished\\nyoung prince. Still, he was yet but a mere\\nboy. He had been under the \u00e2\u0082\u00acare of a mili-\\ntary tutor, whose name was Theroulde. The-\\nroulde was a veteran soldier, who had long\\nbeen in the employ of the King of France.\\nHe took great interest in his young pupil s\\nprogress. He taught him to ride and to prac-\\ntice all the evolutions of horsemanship which\\nwere required by the tactics of those days.\\nHe trained him, too, in the use of arms, the", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "THE ACCESSION. 39\\nbow and arrow, the javelin, the sword, the\\nspear, and accustomed him to wear, and to ex-\\nercise in, the armor of steel with which war-\\nriors were used, in those days, to load them-\\nselves in going into battle. Young princes\\nlike William had suits of this armor made for\\nthem, of small size, which they were accus-\\ntomed to wear in private in their military exer-\\ncises and trainings, and to appear in, publicly,\\non great occasions of state. These dresses of\\niron were of course very heavy and uncomfort-\\nable, but the young princes and dukes were,\\nnevertheless, very proud and happy to wear\\nthem.\\nWhile William was thus engaged in pursu-\\ning his military education in Paris, several\\ncompetitors for his dukedom immediately\\nappeared in Normandy and took the field.\\nThe strongest and most prominent among them\\nwas the Earl of Arques. His name was Will-\\niam, too, but, to distinguish him from the\\nyoung duke we shall call him Arques. He\\nwas a brother of Kobert, and maintained that,\\nas Eobert left no lawful heir, he was indisput-\\nably entitled to succeed him. Arques assem-\\nbled his forces and prepared to take posses-\\nsion of the country.\\nIt will be recollected that Kobert, when he\\nleft Normandy in setting out on his pilgrim-\\nage, had appointed a nobleman named Alan to\\nact as regent, or governor of the country, until", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "40 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nhe should return or, in case he should never\\nreturn, until William should become of age.\\nAlan had a council of officers, called the coun-\\ncil of regency, with whose aid he managed the\\nadministration of the government. This coun-\\ncil, with Alan at their head, proclaimed young\\nWilliam duke, and immediately began to act in\\nhis name. When they found that the Earl of\\nArques was preparing to-seize the government,\\nthey began to assemble their forces also, and\\nthus both sides prepared for war. y\\nBefore they actually commenced hostilities,\\nhowever, the pilgrim knights who had accom-\\npanied Eobert on his pilgrimage, and who had\\nbeen journeying home slowly by themselves\\never since their leader s death, arrived in Nor-\\nmandy. These were chieftains and nobles of\\nhigh rank and influence, and each of the con-\\ntending parties were eager to have them join\\ntheir side. Besides the actual addition of\\nforce which these men could bring to the cause\\nthey should espouse, the moral support they\\nwould give to it was a very important consider-\\nation. Their having been on this long and\\ndangerous pilgrimage invested them with a\\nsort of romantic and religious interest in the\\nminds of all the people, who looked up to\\nthem, in consequence of it, with a sort of ven-\\neration and awe and then, as they had been\\nselected by Eobert to accompany him on his\\npilgrimage, and had gone on the long and dan-", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "THE ACCESSION. 41\\ngerous journey with him, continuing to attend\\nupon him until he died, they were naturally\\nregarded as his most faithful and confidential\\nfriends. For these and similar reasons, it was\\nobvious that the cause which they should\\nespouse in the approaching contest would gain\\na large accession of moral power by their adhe-\\nsion.\\nAs soon as they arrived in Normandy, re-\\njecting all proposals from other quarters, thev\\njoined young William s cause with the utmost\\npromptitude and decision. Alan received them\\nat once into his councils. An assembly was\\nconvened, and the question was discussed\\nwhether William should be sent for to come to\\nNormandy. Some argued that he was yet a\\nmere boy, incapable of rendering them any\\nreal service in the impending contest, while he\\nwould be exposed, more perhaps than they\\nthemselves, to be taken captive or slain. They\\nthought it best, therefore, that he should re-\\nmain, for the present, in Paris, under the pro-\\ntection of the French king.\\nOthers, on the other hand, contended that\\nthe influence of William s presence, boy as he\\nwas, would animate and inspire all his fol-\\nlowers, and awaken everywhere, throughout the\\ncountry, a warm interest in his cause; that his\\nvery tenderness and helplessness would appeal\\nstrongly to every generous heart, and that his\\nyouthful accomplishments and personal charms\\n4", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "42 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR,\\nwould enlist thousands in his favor, who would\\nforget, and perhaps abandon him, if he kept\\naway. Besides, it was by no means certain\\nthat he was so safe as some might suppose in\\nKing Henry s custody and power. King\\nHenry might himself lay claims to the vacant\\nduchy, with a view of bestowing it upon some\\nfavorite of his own, in which case he might\\nconfine young William in one of his castles, in\\nan honorable, but still rigid and hopeless cap-\\ntivity, or treacherously destroy his life by the\\nsecret administration of poison.\\nThese latter counsels prevailed. Alan and\\nthe nobles who were with him sent an embass-\\nage to the court of King Henry to bring Wil-\\nliam home. Henry made objections and\\ndifficulties. This alarmed the nobles. They\\nfeared that it would prove true that Henry\\nhimself had designs on Normandy. They sent\\na new embassage, with demands more urgent\\nthan before. Finally, after some time spent\\nin negotiations and delays, King Henry con-\\ncluded to yield, and William set out on his\\nreturn. He was now about twelve or thirteen\\nyears old. His military tutor, Theroulde, ac-\\ncompanied him, and he was attended likewise\\nby the embassadors whom Alan had sent for\\nhim, and by a strong escort for his protection\\nby the way. He arrived in safety at Alan s\\nheadquarters.\\nWilliam s presence in Normandy had the", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "THE ACCESSION. 43\\neffect which had been anticipated from it. It\\nawakened everywhere a great deal of enthusi-\\nasm in his favor. The soldiers were pleased\\nto see how handsome their young commander\\nwas in form, and how finely he could ride.\\nHe was, in fact, a very superior equestrian for\\none so young. He was more fond, even, than\\nother boys of horses; and as, of course, the\\nmost graceful and the fleetest horses which\\ncould be found were provided for him, and as\\nTheroulde had given him the best and most\\ncomplete instruction, he made a fine display as\\nhe rode swiftly through the camp, followed by\\nveteran nobles, splendidly dressed and mounted,\\nand happy to be in his train, while his own\\ncountenance beamed with a radiance in which\\nnative intelligence and beauty were heightened\\nby the animation and excitement of pride and\\n.pleasure. In respect to the command of the\\narmy, of course the real power remained in\\nAlan s hands, but everything was done in\\nWilliam s name; and in respect to all external\\nmarks and symbols of sovereignty, the beauti-\\nful boy seemed to possess the supreme com-\\nmand and as the sentiment of loyalty is\\nalways the strongest when the object which\\ncalls for the exercise of it is most helpless or\\nfrail, Alan found his power much increased\\nwhen he had this beautiful boy to exhibit\\nas the true and rightful heir, in whose name\\nand for whose benefit all his power was held.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "44 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nStill, however, the country was very far from\\nbeconiiug settled. The Earl of Arques kept\\nthe field, and other claimants, too, strength-\\nened themselves in their various castles and\\ntowns, as if preparing to resist. In those\\ndays, every separate district of the country\\nwas almost a separate realm, governed by its\\nown baron, who lived, with his retainers,\\nwithin his own castle walls, and ruled the land\\naround him with a rod of iron. These\\nbarons were engaged in perpetual quarrels\\namong themselves, each plundering the do-\\nminions of the rest, or making hostile incursions\\ninto the territories of a neighbor to revenge\\nsome real or imaginary wrong. This turbu-\\nlence and disorder prevailed everywhere\\nthroughout Normandy at the time of William s\\nreturn. In the general confusion, William s\\ngovernment scarcely knew who were his friends\\nor his enemies. At one time, when a deputa-\\ntion was sent to some of the barons in Will-\\niam s name, summoning them to come with\\ntheir forces and join his standard, as they were\\nin duty bound to do, they felt independent\\nenough to send back word to him that they had\\ntoo much to do in settling their own quarrels\\nto be able to pay any attention to his.\\nIn the course of a year or two, moreover,\\nand while his own realm continued in this\\nunsettled and distracted state, William became\\ninvolved in what was almost a quarrel with", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "THE ACCESSION. 46\\nKing Henry himself. When he was fifteen\\nyears old, which was two or three years after\\nhis return from Paris to Normandy, Henry\\nsent directions to William to come to a certain\\ntown, called Evreux, situated about halfway\\nbetween Falaise and Paris, and just within the\\nconlines of Normandy,* to do homage to him\\nthere for his duchy. There was some doubt\\namong William s counselors whether it would\\nbe most prudent to obey or disobey this com-\\nmand. They finally concluded that it was best\\nto obey. Grand preparations were accordingly\\nmade for the expedition and, when all was\\nready, the young duke was conducted in great\\nstate, and with much pomp and parade, to meet\\nhis sovereign.\\nThe interview btween William and his sover-\\neign, and the ceremonies connected with it,\\nlasted some days. In the course of this time,\\nWilliam remained at Evreux, and was, in some\\nsense, of course, in Henry s power. William,\\nhaving been so long in Henry s court as a mere\\nboy, accustomed all the time to look up to and\\nobey Henry as a father, regarded him some-\\nwhat in that light now, and approached him\\nwith great deference and respect. Henry re-\\nceived him in a somewhat haughty and impe-\\nrious manner, as if he considered him still\\nunder the same subjection as heretofore.\\nSee map, page 161.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "46 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR,\\nWilliam liad a fortress or castle on the fron-\\ntiers of his dukedom, toward Henry s domin-\\nions. The name of the castle was Tellieres,\\nand the governor of it was a faithful old sol-\\ndier named De Crespin. William s father,\\nRobert, had intrusted De Crespin with the\\ncommand of the castle, and given him a garri-\\nson to defend it. Henry now began to make\\ncomplaint to William in respect to this castle.\\nThe garrison, he said, wer*^ continually making\\nincursions into his dominions. William replied\\nthat he was very sorry that there was cause\\nfor such a complaint. He would inquire into\\nit, and if the fact were really so, he would have\\nthe evil immediately corrected. Henry replied\\nthat that was not sufficient. You must deliver\\nup the castle to me, he said, to be de-\\nstroyed. William was indignant at such a\\ndemand but he was so accustomed to obey\\nimplicitly whatever King Henry might require\\nof him, that he sent the order to have the castle\\nsurrendered.\\nWhen, however, the order came to De Cres-\\npin, the governor of the castle, he refused to\\nobey it. The fortress, he said, had been com-\\nmitted to his charge by Eobert, duke of Nor-\\nmandy, and he should not give it up to the\\npossession of any foreign power. When this\\nanswer was reported to William and his coun-\\nselors, it made them still more indignant than\\nbefore at the domineering tyranny of the com-", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "THE ACCESSION. 4?\\nmand, and more disposed than ever to refuse\\nobedience to it. Still William was in a great\\nmeasure in the monarch s power. On cool\\nreflection, they perceived that resistance would\\nthen be vain. New and more authoritative\\norders were accordingly issued for the sur-\\nrender of the castle. De Crespin now obeyed.\\nHe gave up the keys and withdrew with his\\ngarrison. William was then allowed to leave\\nEvreux and return home, and soon afterward\\nthe castle was razed to the ground.\\nThis affair produced, of course, a great deal\\nof animosity and irritation between the govern-\\nments of France and Normandy and where such\\na state of feeling exists between two powers\\nseparated only by an imaginary line running\\nthrough a populous and fertile country, aggres-\\nsions from one side and from the other are sure\\nto follow. Thest are soon succeeded by acts\\nof retaliation and revenge, leading, in the end,\\nto an open and general war. It was so now.\\nHenry marched his armies into Normandy,\\nseized towns, destroyed castles, and, where he\\nwas resisted by the people, he laid waste the\\ncountry with fire and sword. He finally laid\\nsiege to the very castle of Falaise.\\nWilliam and his government were for a time\\nnearly overwhelmed with the tide of disaster\\nand calamity. The tide turned, however, at\\nlength, and the fortune of war inclined in their\\nfavor. William rescued the town and castle", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "48 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nof Falaise it was in a very remarkable man-\\nner, too, that this exploit was accomplished.\\nThe fortress was closely invested with Henry s\\nforces, and was on the very eve of being sur-\\nrendered. The story is that Henry had offered\\nbribes to the governor of the castle to give it\\nup to him, and that the governor had agreed to\\nreceive them and to betray his trust. While\\nhe was preparing to do so, William arrived at\\nthe head of a resolute and determined band of\\nNormans. They came with so sudden an onset\\nupon the army of besiegers as to break up their\\ncamp and force them to abandon the siege.\\nThe people of the town and the garrison of the\\ncastle were extremely rejoiced to be thus res-\\ncued, and when they came to learn through\\nwhose instrumentality they had been saved,\\nand saw the beautiful horseman whom they\\nremembered as a gay and happy child playing\\nabout the precincts of the castle, they were\\nperfectly intoxicated with delight. They filled\\nthe air with the wildest acclamations, and wel-\\ncomed William back to the home of his child-\\nhood with manifestations of the most extrava-\\ngant joy. As to the traitorous governor, he\\nwas dealt with very leniently. Perhaps the\\ngeneral feeling of joy awakened emotions of\\nleniency and forgiveness in William s mind\\nor perhaps the proof against the betrayer was\\nincomplete. They did not, therefore, take his\\nlife, which would have been justly forfeited,", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "THE ACCESSION. 49\\naccording to the military ideas of the times, if\\nhe had been really guilty. They deprived him\\nof his command, confiscated his property, and\\nlet him go free.\\nAfter this, William s forces continued for\\nsome time to make head successfully against\\nthose of the King of France but then, on the\\nother hand, the danger from his uncle, the Earl\\nof Arques, increased. The earl took advantage\\nof the difficulty and danger in which William\\nWHS involved in his contests with King Henry,\\nand began to organize his forces again. He\\nfortified himself in his castle at Arques,* and\\nwas collecting a large force there. Arques was\\nin the northeastern part of Normandy, near the\\nsea, where the ruins of the ancient castle still\\nremain. The earl built an almost impregnable\\ntower for himself on the summit of the rock on\\nwhich the castle stood, in a situation so inac-\\ncessible that he thought he could retreat to it\\nin any emergency, with a few chosen followers,\\nand bid defiance to any assault. In and around\\nthis castle the earl had got quite a large army\\ntogether. William advanced with his forces,\\nand, encamping around them, shut them in.\\nKing Henry, who was then in a distant part of\\nNormandy, began to put his army in motion\\nto come to the rescue of Arques.\\nThings being in this state, William left a\\nSee map, page 161.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "60 WILLIAM I HE CONQUEROR.\\nstrong body of men to continue the investment\\nand siege of Arques, and went off himself, at\\nthe head of the remainder of his force, to inter-\\ncept Henry on his advance. The result was a\\nbattle and a victory, gained under circumstances\\nso extraordinary, that William, young as he\\nwas, acquired by his exploits a brilliant and\\nuniversal renown.\\nIt seems that Henry, in his progress to\\nArques, had to pass through a long and gloomy\\nvalley, which was bounded on either side by\\nprecipitous and forest-covered hills. Through\\nthis dangerous defile the long train of Henry s\\narmy was advancing, arranged and marshaled\\nin such an order as seemed to afford the\\ngreatest hope of security in case of an attack.\\nFirst came the vanguard, a strong escort,\\nformed of heavy bodies of soldiery, armed\\nwith battle-axes and pikes, and other similar\\nweapons, the most efiicient then known. Im-\\nmediately after this vanguard came a long train\\nof baggage, the tents, the provisions, the\\nstores, and all the munitions of war. The\\nbaggage was followed by a great company of\\nservants the cooks, the carters, the laborers,\\nthe camp followers of every description a\\nthrong of noncombatants, useless, of course,\\nin battle, and a burden on a march, and yet the\\ninseparable and indispensable attendant of an\\narmy, whether at rest or in motion. After\\nthis throng came the main body of the army,", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "William, /ace p. SO\\nNorman Attack on a French Castle.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "THE ACCESSION. 51\\nwith the king, escorted by his guard of honor,\\nat the head of it. An active and efficient corps\\nof lancers and men-at-arms brought up the rear.\\nWilliam conceived the design of drawing this\\ncumbrous and unmanageable body into an am-\\nbuscade. He selected, accordingly, the nar-\\nrowest and most dangerous part of the defile\\nfor the purpose, and stationed vast numbers of\\nNorman soldiers, armed with javelins and\\narrows, upon the slopes of the hills on either\\nside, concealing them all carefully among the\\nthickets and rocks. He then marshaled the\\nremainder of his forces in the valley, and sent\\nthem up the valley to meet Henry as he was\\ndescending. This body of troops, which was\\nto advance openly to meet the king, as if they\\nconstituted the whole of William s force, were\\nto fight a pretended battle with the vanguard,\\nand then to retreat, in hopes to draw the whole\\ntrain after them in a pursuit so eager as to\\nthrow them into confusion and then, when\\nthe column, thus disarranged, should reach the\\nplace of ambuscade, the Normans were to come\\ndown upon them suddenly from their hiding-\\nplaces, and complete their discomfiture.\\nThe plan was well laid, and wisely and\\nbravely executed; and it was most trium-\\nphantly successfurin its result. The vanguard\\nof Henry s army were deceived by the pre-\\ntended flight of the Norman detachment. They\\nsupposed, too, that it constituted the whole", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "52 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nbody of their enemies. They pressed forward,\\ntherefore, with great exultation and eagerness\\nto pursue them. News of the attack, and of\\nthe apparent repulse with which the French\\nsoldiers had met it, passed rapidly along the\\nvalley, producing everywhere the wildest ex-\\ncitement, and an eager desire to press forward\\nto the scene of conflict. The whole valley was\\nfilled with shouts and outcries baggage was\\nabandoned, that those who had charge of it\\nmight hurry on men ran to and fro for tid-\\nings, or ascended eminences to try to see.\\nHorsemen drove at full speed from front to\\nrear, and from rear on to the front again;\\norders and counter orders were given, which\\nnobody would understand or attend to in the\\ngeneral confusion and din. In fact, the\\nuniversal attention seemed absorbed in one gen-\\neral and eager desire to press forward with\\nheadlong impetuosity to the scene of victory\\nand pursuit which they supposed was enacting\\nin the van.\\nThe army pressed on in this confused and\\nexcited manner until they reached the place of\\nambuscade. They went on, too, through this\\nnarrow passage, as heedlessly as ever; and,\\nwhen the densest and most powerful jiortion of\\nthe column was crowding through, they v\u00c2\u00bb ere\\nsuddenly thunderstruck by the issuing of a\\nthousand weapons from the heights and thickets\\nabove them on either hand a dreadful shower", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "THE ACCESSION. 53\\nof arrows, javelins and spears, which struck\\ndown hundreds in a moment, and overwhelmed\\nthe rest with astonishment and terror. As soon\\nas this first discharge had been effected, the\\nconcealed enemy came pouring down the sides\\nof the mountain, springing out from a thou-\\nsand hiding-places, as if suddenly brought into\\nbeing by some magic power. The discomfi-\\nture of Henry s forces was complete and ir-\\nremediable. The men fled everywhere in utter\\ndismay, trampling upon and destroying one\\nanother, as they crowded back in terrified\\nthrongs to find some place of safety up the\\nvalley. There, after a day or two, Henry got\\ntogether the scattered remains of his army,\\nand established something like a camp.\\nIt is a curious illustration of the feudal feel-\\nings of those times in respect to the gradation\\nof ranks, or else of the extraordinary modesty\\nand good sense of William s character, that\\nhe assumed no airs of superiority over his\\nsovereign, and showed no signs of extravagant\\nelation after this battle. He sent a respectful\\nembassage to Henry, recognizing his owe\\nacknowledged subjection to Henry as his sover-\\neign, and imploring his protection! He looked\\nconfidently to him, he said, for aid and sup-\\nport against his rebellious subjects.\\nThough he thus professed, however, to rely\\non Henry, he really trusted most, it seems, to\\nhis own right arm for, as soon as this battle", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "64\\nWILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nwas fairly over, and while the whole country\\nwas excited with the astonishing brilliancy of\\nthe exploit performed by so young a man,\\nWilliam mounted his liorse, and calling upon\\nthose to follow him who wished to do so, he\\nrode at full speed, at the head of a small caval-\\ncade, to the castle at Arques. His sudden ap-\\npearance here, with the news of the victory,\\ninspirited the besiegers to such a degree that\\nthe castle was soon taken. He allowed the rebel\\nearl to escape, and thus, perhaps, all the more\\neffectually put an end to the rebellion. He\\nwas now in peaceable possession of his realm.\\nHe went in triumph to Falaise, where he\\nwas solemnly crowned with great ceremony and\\nparade, and all Normandy M as filled with con-\\ngratulations and rejoicings.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "CHAPTEE IV.\\nWilliam s reign in normandy.\\nFrom the time of William s obtaining quiet\\npossession of his realm to his invasion of Eng-\\nland, a long period intervened. There was a\\nlapse of more than twenty years. During this\\nlong interval William governed his duchy, sup-\\npressed insurrections, built castles and towns,\\ncarried on wars, regulated civil institutions,\\nand, in fact, exercised, in a very energetic and\\nsuccessful manner, all the functions of govern-\\nment his life being diversified all the time by\\nthe usual incidents which mark the career of\\na great military ruler of an independent realm\\nin the Middle Ages. We will give in this\\nchapter a description of some of these inci-\\ndents.\\nOn one occasion a conspiracy was formed to\\ntake his life by secret assassination. A great\\nchieftain, named Guy of Burgundy, William s\\nuncle, was the leader of it, and a half-witted\\nman, named Galet, who occupied the place of\\njester or fool in William s court, was the means\\nof discovering and exposing it. These /esters,\\nof whom there was always one or more in the\\n5 55", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "56 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nretinue of every great prince in those days,\\nwere either very eccentric, or very foolish, or\\nhalf-insane men, who were dressed fantastically,\\nin gaudy colors and with cap and bells, and\\nwere kept to make amusement for the court.\\nThe name of William s jester was Galet.\\nGuy of Burgundy and his fellow-conspira-\\ntors occupied certain gloomy castles, built in\\nremote and lonely situations, on the confines\\nof Normandy. Here they were accustomed to\\nassemble for the purpose of concocting their\\nplans, and gathering their men and their re-\\nsources doing everything in the most cunning\\nand secret manner. Before their scheme was\\nfully ripe for execution, it happened that\\nWilliam made a hunting excursion into the\\nneighborhood of their territory with a small\\nband of followers such as would be naturally\\ngot together on such a party of pleasure.\\nGalet, the fool, was among them.\\nAs soon as Guy and his fellow-conspirators\\nlearned that William was so near, they deter-\\nmined to precipitate the execution of their\\nplan, and waylay and assassinate him on his\\nreturn.\\nThey accordingly left their secret and lonely\\nrendezvous among the mountains one by one, in\\norder to avoid attracting observation, and went\\nto a town called Bayeux, through which they\\nsupposed that William would have to pass on\\nhis return. Here they held secret consulta-", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "WILLIAM S REIGN IN NORMANDY. 5?\\ntions, and formed their final plana. They sent\\nout a part of their number, in small bands,\\ninto the region of country which William\\nwould have to cross, to occupy the various\\nroads and passes, and thus to cut off all possi-\\nbility of his escape. They made all these ar-\\nrangements in the most secret and cautious\\nmanner, and began to think that they were\\nsure of their prey.\\nIt happened, however, that some of Will-\\niam s attendants, with Galet the fool among\\nthem, had preceded William on his return, and\\nhad reached Bayeux* at the time when the\\nconspirators arrived there. The townspeople\\ndid not observe the coming of the conspirators\\nparticularly, as many horsemen and soldiers\\nwere coming and going at that time, and they\\nhad no means of distinguishing the duke s\\nfriends from his enemies; but Galet, as he\\nsauntered about the town, noticed that there\\nwere many soldiers and knights to be seen who\\nwere not of his master s party. This attracted\\nhis attention he began to watch the motions\\nof these strangers, and to listen, without seem-\\ning to listen, in order to catch the words they\\nspoke to each other as they talked in groups\\nor passed one another in the streets. He was\\nsoon satisfied that some mischief was intended.\\nHe immediately threw aside his cap and bells,\\n*See map, page 161.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "58 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nand his fantastic dress, and, taking a staflf in\\nhis haiul, he set off on foot, to go hack as fast\\nas possible in search of the duke, and give him\\nthe ahiriu. He found the duke at a village\\ncalled Valonges. Ho arrived there at night.\\nHo pressed forward hastily into his master s\\nchamber, half forcing his wax through the at-\\ntendants, who, accustomed to the liberties\\nwhich such a personage as he was accustomed\\nto take on all occasions, made only a feeble\\nresistance to his wishes. Ho found the duke\\nasleep, and he called upon him with a very\\nearnest voice to awake and arise immediately,\\nfor his life was in danger.\\nWilliam was at first inclined to disbelieve\\nthe story which Galet told him, and to think\\nthat there was no cause to fear. He was,\\nhowever, soon convinced that Galet was right,\\nand that there was reasons for alarm. He\\narose and dressed himself hastily and, inas-\\nmuch as a monarch, in the first moments of the\\ndiscovery of a treasonable plot, knows not\\nwhom to trust, William wisely concluded not\\nto trust anybody. He went himself to the\\nstables, saddled his horse with his own hand,\\nmounted him, and rode away. He had a very\\nnarrow escape; for, at the same time, while\\nGalet was hastening to Valonges to give his\\nmaster warning of his danger, the conspirators\\nhad been advancing to the same place, and had\\ncompletely surrounded it; and they were on", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "WILLIAM S REIGN IN NORMANDY. 59\\nthe eve of making an attack upon William s\\nquartern at the very hour when he set out upon\\nhis flight. William had accordingly proceeded\\nonly a little way on his route before he heard\\nthe footsteps of galloping horses, and the\\nclanking of arms, on the road behind him. It\\nwas a troop of the conspirators coming, who,\\nfinding that William had fled, had set off im-\\nmediately in pursuit. William rode hastily\\ninto a wood, and let them go by.\\nHe remained for some time in his hiding-\\nplace, and then cautiously emerged from it to\\ncontinue his way. He did not dare to keep\\nthe public road, although it was night, but\\ntook a wild and circuitous route, in lanes and\\nby-paths, which conducted him, at length, to\\nthe vicinity of the sea. Here, about day-\\nbreak, he was passing a mansion, supposing\\nthat no one would observe him at so early an\\nhour, when, suddenly, he perceived a man sit-\\nting at the gate, armed and equipped, and in\\nan attitude of waiting. He was waiting for\\nhis horse. He was a nobleman named Hubert.\\nHe recognized William immediately as the\\nduke, and accosted him in a tone of astonish-\\nment, saying: Why, my lord duke, is it pos-\\nsible that this is you? He was amazed to\\nsee the ruler of the realm out at such an hour,\\nin such a condition, alone, exhausted, his dress\\nall in disorder from the haste with which he\\nhad put it on, and his steed breathless and", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "60 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\ncovered with dust, and ready, apparently to\\ndrop down with fatigue and exhaustion.\\nWilliam, finding that he was recognized, re-\\nlated his story. It appeared, in the end, that\\nHubert held his own castle and village as a\\ntenant of one of the principal conspirators, and\\nwas bound, according to the feudal ideas of\\nthe time, to espouse his landlord s cause. He\\ntold William, however, that he had nothing to\\nfear. I will defend your life, said he, as\\nif it were my own. So saying, he called his\\nthree sons, who were all athletic and coura-\\ngeous young men, and commanded them to\\nmount their horses and get ready for a march.\\nHe took William into his castle, and gave him\\nthe food and refreshment that he needed.\\nThen he brought him again into the courtyard\\nof the house, where William found the three\\nyoung horsemen mounted and ready, and a\\nstrong and fleet steed prepared for himself.\\nHe mounted. Hubert commanded his sons to\\nconduct the prince with all dispatch to Falaise,\\nwithout traveling at all upon the highway or\\nentering a town. They took, accordingly, a\\nstraight course across the country which was\\nprobably then, as now, nearly destitute of in-\\nclosures and conducted William safely to his\\ncastle at Falaise.\\nIn the course of the morning, William s\\npursuers came to Hubert s castle, and asked if\\nthe duke had been seen going by. Hubert", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "WILLIAM S REIGN IN NORMANDY. 61\\nreplied in the affirmative, and he mounted his\\nsteed with great readiness to go and show them\\nthe road which the fugitive had taken. He\\nurged them to ride hard, in hopes of soon over-\\ntaking the object of their pursuit. They\\ndrove on, accordingly, with great impetuosity\\nand ardor, under Hubert s guidance; but, as he\\nhad purposely taken a wrong road, he was only\\nleading them farther and farther astray.\\nFinally they gave up the chase, and Hubert re-\\nturned with the disappointed pursuers to his\\nfortress, William having in the meantime\\narrived safely at Falaise.\\nThe conspirators now found that it was use-\\nless any longer to attempt to conceal their\\nplans. In fact, they were already all exposed,\\nand they knew that William would immediately\\nsummon his troops and come out to seize them.\\nThey must, therefore, either fly from the\\ncountry or attempt an open rebellion. They\\ndecided on the latter the result was a civil\\nwar. In the end, William was victorious. He\\ntook a large number of the rebels prisoners,\\naud he adopted the following very singular\\nplan for inflicting a suitable punishment upon\\nthem, and at the same time erecting a per-\\nmanent monument of his victory. He laid out\\na public road across the country, on the line\\nover which he had been conducted by the sons\\nof Hubert, and compelled the rebels to make\\nit. A great part of this country was low and", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "62 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nmarshy, and had been for this reason avoided\\nby the public road, which took a circuitous\\ncourse around it. The rebel prisoners were\\nnov;, however, set at work to raise a terrace or\\nembankment, on a line surveyed by William s\\nengineers, which followed almost exactly the\\ncourse of his retreat. The high road was then\\nlaid out upon this terrace, and it became im-\\nmediately a public thoroughfare of great im-\\nportance. It continued for several centuries\\none of the most frequented highways in the\\nrealm, and was known by the name of the\\nBaised Koad Terre levee throughout the\\nkingdom. In fact, the remains of it, appear-\\ning like the ruins of an ancient railroad em-\\nbankment, exist to the present day.\\nIn the course of the war with these rebels a\\ncurious incident occurred at one of the battles,\\nor, rather, is said to have occurred, by the\\nhistorians who tell the story, which, if true,\\nillustrates very strikingly the romantic and\\nchivalrous ideas of the times. Just as the\\nbattle was commencing, William perceived a\\nstrong and finely-equipped body of horsemen\\npreparing to charge upon the very spot where\\nhe himself, surrounded by his oflScers, was\\nstanding. Now the armor worn by knights in\\nbattle in those times covered and concealed the\\nfigure and the face so fully that it would have\\nbeen impossible even for acquaintances and\\nfriends to recognize each other, were it not", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "WILLIAM S REIGN IN NORMANDY. 63\\nthat the knights were all accustomed to wear\\ncertain devices upon sonae part of their armor\\npainted, for instance, upon their shields, or\\nembroidered on little banners which they bore\\nby means of which they might be- known.\\nThese devices became at length hereditary in\\nthe great families sous being proud to wear,\\nthemselves, the emblems to which the deeds of\\ntheir fathers had imparted a trace of glory and\\nrenown. The devices of different chieftains\\nwere combined, sometimes, in cases of inter-\\nmarriage, or were modified in various ways\\nand with these minor changes they would de-\\nscend from generation to generation, as the\\nfamily coat of arms. And this was the origin\\nof heraldry.\\nNow the body of horsemen that were advanc-\\ning to the charge, as above described, had each\\nof them his device upon a little flag or banner\\nattached to their lances. As they were ad-\\nvancing William scrutinized them closely, and\\npresently recognized in their leader a man who\\nhad formerly been upon his side. His name\\nwas Eollo de Tesson. He was one of those\\nwho had sworn fealty to him at the time when\\nhis father Robert presented him to the council,\\nwhen setting out upon his pilgrimage.\\nWilliam accordingly exclaimed, with a loud\\nvoice, Why, these are my friends! The\\nofficers and the soldiers of the body-guard\\nwho were with him, taking up the cry, shouted", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "64 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR,\\nFriends! friends! Eollo de Tesson and\\nthe other knights, who were slowly coming up,\\npreparing to charge upon William s party,\\nsurprised at being thus accosted, paused in\\ntheir advance, and finally halted. Eollo said\\nto the other knights, who gathered around him,\\nI luas his friend. I gave my oath to his\\nfather that I would stand by him and defend\\nhim with my life and now I have this morn-\\ning sworn to the Count of Cotentin the\\nCount of Cotentin was the leader of the rebel-\\nlion that I would seek out William on the\\nbattlefield, and be the first to give him a blow.\\nI know not what to do.\\nKeep both oaths, replied one of his com-\\npanions. Go and strike him a gentle blow,\\nand then defend him with your life. The\\nwhole troop seconded this proposal by acclama-\\ntion. Rollo advanced, followed by the other\\nknights, with geatures and shouts denoting\\nthat they were friends. He rode up to Will-\\niam, told him that he had that morning sworn\\nto strike him, and then dealt him a pretended\\nblow upon his shoulder; but as both the\\nshoulder and the hand which struck it were\\narmed with steel, the clanking sound was all\\nthe effect that was produced. Rollo and his\\ntroop their sworn obligation to the Count of\\nCotentin being thus fulfilled turned now into\\nthe ranks of William s soldiery, and fought\\nvaliantly all day upon his side.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "WILLIAM S REIGN IN NORMANDY. Go\\nAlthough William was generally victorious\\nin the battles that he fought, and succeededin\\nputting down one rebellion after another with\\npromptness and decision, still, new rebellions\\nand new wars were constantly breaking out,\\nwhich kept his dominions in a continual state\\nof commotion. In fact, the chieftains, the\\nnobles, and the knights, constituting the only\\nclasses of society that exercised any influence,\\nor were regarded with any respect in those\\ndays, were never contented except when\\nactively employed in military campaigns. The\\nexcitements and the glory of war were the only\\nexcitements and glory that they understood, or\\nhad the means of enjoying. Their dwellings\\nwere great fortresses, built on the summits of\\nthe rocks, which, however picturesque and\\nbeautiful they appear as ruins now, were very\\ngloomy and desolate as residences then. They\\nwere attractive enough when their inmates were\\nflying to them for refuge from an enemy, or\\nwere employed within the walls in concentrat-\\ning their forces and brightening up their arms\\nfor some new expedition for vengeance or plun-\\nder, but they were lonely and lifeless scenes of\\nrestlessness and discontent in times of quiet-\\nness and peace.\\nIt is diflicult for us, at this day, to conceive\\nhow destitute of all the ordinary means of\\ncomfort and enjoyment, in comparison with a\\nmodern dwelling, the ancient feudal castles", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "66 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nmust have been. They were placed in situa-\\ntions as nearly inaccessible as possible, and the\\nnatural impediments of approach were increased\\nby walls, and gates, and ditches, and draw-\\nbridges. The door of access was often a win-\\ndow in the wall, ten or fifteen feet from the\\nground, to which the inmates or their friends\\nmounted by a ladder. The floors were of\\nstone, the walls were naked, the ceiling was a\\nrudely-constructed series of arches. The\\napartments, too, were ordinarily small, and\\nwere arranged one above another, in the succes-\\nsive stories of a tower. Nor could these cell-\\nlike chambers be enlivened by the wide and\\ncheerful windows of modern times, which not\\nonly admit the light to animate the scene\\nwithin, but also afford to the spectator there,\\nwidespread, and sometimes enchanting views\\nof the surrounding country. The castle win-\\ndows of ancient days were, on the contrary,\\nnarrow loopholes, each at the bottom of a deep\\nrecess in the thick wall. If they had been\\nmade wide they would have admitted too easily\\nthe arrows and javelins of besiegers, as well as\\nthe wind and rain of wintry storms. There\\nwere no books in these desolate dwellings, no\\nfurniture but armor, no pleasures but drinking\\nand carousals.\\nNor could these noble and valiant knights\\nand barons occupy themselves in any useful\\nemployment. There was nothing which it was", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "WILLIAM S REIGN IN NORMANDY. 67\\nrespectable for them to do but to fight. They\\nlooked down with contempt upon all the in-\\ndustrial pursuits of life. The cultivation of\\nfarms, the rearing of flocks and herds, arts,\\nmanufactures, and commerce everything of\\nthis sort, by which man can benefit his fellow-\\nman, was entirely beneath them. In fact, their\\ndescendants to the present day, even in\\nEngland, entertain the same ideas. Their\\nyounger sons can enter the army or the navy,\\nand spend their lives in killing and destroying,\\nor in awaiting, in idleness, dissipation, and\\nvice, for orders to kill and destroy, without\\ndishonor; but to engage in any way in those\\nvast and magnificent operations of peaceful\\nindustry, on which the true greatness and\\nglory of England depend, would be perpetual\\nand irretrievable disgrace. A young nobleman\\ncan serve, in the most subordinate official\\ncapacity, on board a man-of-war, and take pay\\nfor it, without degradation; but to build a\\nman-of-war itself and take pay for it, would be\\nto compel his whole class to disown him.\\nIt was in consequence of this state of feeling\\namong the knights and barons of William s\\nday that peace was always tedious and irksome\\nto them, and they were never contented except\\nwhen engaged in battles and campaigns. It\\nwas this feeling, probably, quite as much as\\nany settled hostility to William s right to\\nreign, that made his barons so eager to engage", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "68 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nin insurrections and rebellions. There was,\\nhowever, after all, a real and deep-seated op-\\nposition to William s right of succession,\\nfounded in the ideas of the day. They could\\nnot well endure that one of so humble and even\\nignominious birth, on the mother s side,\\nshould be the heir of so illustrious a line as\\nthe great dukes of Normandy. William s\\nenemies were accustomed to designate him by\\nopprobrious epithets, derived from the cir-\\ncumstances of his birth. Though he was\\npatient and enduring, and often very generous\\nin forgiving other injuries, these insults to the\\nmemory of his mother always stung him verj\\ndeeply, and awakened the strongest emotions\\nof resentment. One instance of this was so\\nconspicuous that it is recorded in almost all\\nthe histories of William that have been written.\\nIt was in the midst of one of the wars in\\nwhich he was involved, that he was advancing\\nacross the country to the attack of a strong\\ncastle, which, in addition to the natural\\nstrength of its walls and fortifications, was de-\\nfended by a numerous and powerful garrison.\\nSo confident, in fact, were the garrison in their\\nnumbers and power, that when they heard that\\nWilliam was advancing to attack them, they\\nsent out a detachment to meet him. This de-\\ntachment, however, were not intending to give\\nhim open battle. Their plan was to lay in am-\\nbuscade, and attack William s troops when", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "WILLIAM S REIGN IN NORMANDYo 69\\nthey came to the spot, and while they were un-\\naware of the vicinity of an enemy, and off their\\nguard.\\nWilliam, however, they found, was not off\\nhis guard. He attacked the ambuscade with\\nso much vigor as to put the whole force im-\\nmediately to flight. Of course the fugitives\\ndirected their steps toward the castle. Will-\\niam and his soldiers followed them in head-\\nlong pursuit. The end was, that the detach-\\nment from the garrison had scarcely time, after\\nmaking good their own entrance, to raise the\\ndrawbridges and secure the gates, so as to\\nkeep their pursuers from entering too. They\\ndid, however, succeed in doing this, and Will-\\niam, establishing his troops about the castle,\\nopened his lines and commenced a regular\\nsiege.\\nThe garrison were very naturally vexed and\\nirritated at the bad success of their intended\\nstratagem. To have the ambuscade not only\\nfail of its object, but to have also the men that\\nformed it driven thus ignominiously in, and so\\nnarrowly escaping, also, the danger of letting\\nin the whole troop of their enemies after them,\\nwas a great disgrace. To retaliate upon Will-\\niam, and to throw back upon him the feelings\\nof mortification and chagrin which they felt\\nthemselves, they mounted the walls and towers,\\nand shouted out all sorts of reproaches and\\ninsults. Finally, when they found that they", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "70 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\ncould not make mere words sufficiently stinging,\\nthey went and procured skins and hides, and\\naprons of leather, and every thing else that\\nthey could find that was connected with the\\ntrade of a tanner, and shook them at the troops\\nof their assailants from the towers and walls,\\nwith shouts of merriment and derision.\\nWilliam was desperately enraged at these\\ninsults. He organized an assaulting party,\\nand by means of the great exertions which the\\nexasperation of his men stimulated them to\\nmake, he carried some of the outworks, and\\ntook a number of prisoners. These prisoners\\nhe cut to pieces, and then caused their bloody\\nand mangled limbs and members to be thrown,\\nby great slings, over the castle walls.\\nAt one time during the period which is in-\\ncluded within the limits of this chapter, and\\nin the course of one of those intervals of peace\\nand quietness within his own dominions which\\nWilliam sometimes enjoyed, the King of\\nFrance became involved in a war with one of\\nhis own rebellious subjects, and William went,\\nwith an army of Normans, to render him aid.\\nKing Henry was at first highly gratified at this\\nprompt and effectual succor, but he soon after-\\nward began to feel jealous of the universal\\npopularity and renown which the young duke\\nbegan soon to acquire. William was at that\\ntime only about twenty-four years old, but he\\ntook the direction of everything moved to and", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "WILLIAM S REIGN IN NORMANDY. 71\\nfro with the utmost celerity\u00e2\u0080\u0094 planned the cam-\\npaigns\u00e2\u0080\u0094directed the sieges, and by his per-\\nsonal accomplishments and his bravery, he won\\nall hearts, and was the subject of everybody s\\npraises. King Henry found himself sup-\\nplanted, in some measure, in the regard and\\nhonorable consideration of his subjects, and he\\nbegan to feel very envious and jealous of his\\nrival.\\nSometimes particular incidents would occur,\\nin which William s feats of prowess or dex-\\nterity would so excite the admiration of the\\narmy that he would be overwhelmed with ac-\\nclamations and applause. These were gener-\\nally exploits of combat on the field, or of escape\\nfrom pursuers when outnumbered, in which\\ngood fortune had often, perhaps, quite as much\\nto do in securing the result as strength or\\ncourage. But in those days a soldier s good\\nluck was perhaps as much the subject of ap-\\nplause as his muscular force or his bravery;\\nand, in fact, it was as deservedly so for the\\nstrength of arm, and the coolness, or, rather,\\nthe ferocity of courage, which make a good\\ncombatant in personal contests on a battlefield,\\nare qualities of brutes rather than of men.\\nWe feel a species of respect for them in the\\nlion or tiger, but they deserve only execration\\nwhen exercised in the wantonness of hatred\\nand revenge by man against his brother man.\\nOne of the instances of William s extraordi-\\n6", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "72 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nnary success was the following. He was re-\\nconnoitering the enemy on one occasion, accom-\\npanied only by four or five kniglits, who acted\\nas his attendants and bodyguard. The party\\nwere at a distance from the camp of the enemy,\\nand supposed they were not observed. They\\nwere observed, however, and immediately a\\nparty of twelve chosen horsemen was formed,\\nand ordered to ride out and surprise them.\\nThis detachment concealed themselves in an\\nambuscade, at a place where the reconnoitering\\nparty must pass, and when the proper moment\\narrived, they burst out suddenly upon them\\nand summoned them to surrender. Twelve\\nagainst six seemed to render both flight and\\nresistance equally vain. William, however,\\nadvanced immediately to the attack of the am-\\nbuscaders. He poised his long lance, and,\\nriding on with it at full speed, he unhorsed\\nand killed the foremost of them at a blow.\\nThen, just drawing back his weapon to gather\\nstrength for another blow, he killed the second\\nof his enemies in the same manner. His fol-\\nlowers were so much animated at this success-\\nful onset that they advanced very resolutely to\\nthe combat. In the meantime the shouts car-\\nried the alarm to William s camp, and a strong\\nparty set ojff to rescue William and his com-\\npanions. The others then turned to fly, while\\nWilliam followed them so eagerly and closely,\\nthat he and they who were with him overtook", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "WILLIAM S REIGN IN NORMANDY. 73\\nand disabled seven of them, and made them\\nprisoners. The rest escaped. William and\\nhis party then turned and began to proceed\\ntoward their own camp, conveying their prison-\\ners in their train.\\nThey were met by King Henry himself at\\nthe head of a detachment of three hundred\\nmen, who, not knowing how much necessity\\nthere might be for efficient aid, were hastening\\nto the scene of action. The sight of William\\ncoming home victorious, and the tales told by\\nhis. companions of the invincible strength and\\ndaring which he had displayed in the sudden\\ndanger, awakened a universal enthusiasm, and\\nthe plaudits and encomiums with which the\\nwhole camp resounded were doubtless as deli-\\ncious and intoxicating to him as they were\\nbitter to the king.\\nIt was by such deeds, and by such personal\\nand mental characteristics as these thatWilliam,\\nnotwithstanding the untoward influences of his\\nbirth, fought his way, during the twenty years\\nof which we have been speaking, into general\\nfavor, and established a universal renown. He\\ncompletely organized and arrauged the internal\\naffairs of his own kingdom, and established\\nhimself firmly upon the ducal throne. His\\nmind had become mature, his resources were\\nwell developed, and his soul, always ambitious\\nand aspiring, began to reach forward to the\\ngrasping of some grander objects of pursuit,", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "74\\nWILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nand to the entering upon some wider field oi\\naction than his duchy of Normandy could\\nafford. During this interval, however, he was\\nMatilda, Wife of William the Conqueror.\\nmarried; and, as the circumstances of his mar-\\nriage were somewhat extraordinary, we must\\nmake that event the subject of a separate\\nchapter.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "CHAPTEE V.\\nTHE MARRIAGE.\\nOne of the most important points which an\\nhereditary potentate has to attend to, in com-\\npleting his political arrangements, is the ques-\\ntion of his marriage. Until he has a family\\nand an heir, men s minds are unsettled, in re-\\nspect to the succession, and the various rival\\ncandidates and claimants to the throne are\\nperpetually plotting and intriguing to put\\nthemselves into a position to spring at once\\ninto his place if sickness, or a battle, or any\\nsudden accident, should take him away. This\\nevil was more formidable than usual in the\\ncase of William, for the men who were pre-\\npared to claim his place when he was dead,\\nwere all secretly or openly maintaining that\\ntheir right to it was superior to his while he\\nwas living. This gave a double intensity to\\nthe excitement with which the public was per-\\npetually agitated in respect to the crown, and\\nkept the minds of the ambitious and the as-\\npiring, throughout William s dominions, in a\\ncontinual fever. It was obvious that a great\\n75", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "76 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\npart of the cause of this restless looking for\\nchange and consequent planning to promote it\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0would be removed if William had a son.\\nIt became, therefore, an important matter of\\nstate policy that the duke should be married.\\nIn fact, the barons and military chieftains who\\nwere friendly to him urged this measure upon\\nhim, on account of the great effect which they\\nperceived it would have in settling the minds\\nof the people of the country and consolidating\\nhis power. William accordingly began to\\nlook around for a wife. It appeared, however,\\nin the end, that, though policy was the main\\nconsideration which first led him to contem-\\nplate marriage, love very probably exercised\\nan imjiortaut influence in determining his\\nchoice of the lady at all events, the object of\\nhis choice was an object worthy of love. She\\nwas one of the most beautiful and accomplished\\nprincesses in Europe.\\nShe was the daughter of a great potentate\\nwho ruled over the country of Flanders.\\nFlanders lies upon the coast, east of Nor-\\nmandy, beyond the frontiers of France, and\\non the southern shore of the German Ocean.\\nHer father s title was the Earl of Flanders.\\nHe governed his dominions, however, like a\\nsovereign, and was at the head of a very effec-\\ntive military power. His family, too, occupied\\na very high rank, and enjoyed great consider-\\nation among the other princes and potentates", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "THE MARRIAGE. 77\\nof Europe. It had intermarried with the royal\\nfamily of Englaud, so that Matilda, the daugh-\\nter of the earl, whom William was disposed to\\nmake his bride, was fouud, by the genealo-\\ngists, who took great interest in those days in\\ntracing such connections, to have descended in\\na direct line from the great English king,\\nAlfred himself.\\nThis relationship, by making Matilda s birth\\nthe more illustrious, operated strongly in favor\\nof the match, as a great part of the motive\\nwhich William had in view, in his intended\\nmarriage, was to aggrandize and strengthen his\\nown position, by the connection which he was\\nabout to form. There was, however, another\\nc(msanguiuity in the case which had a contrary\\ntendency. Matilda s father had been con-\\nnected with the Norman as well as with the\\nEnglish line, and Matilda and William were in\\nsome remote sense cousins. This circumstance\\nled, in the sequel, as will presently be seen, to\\nserious difficulty and trouble.\\nMatilda was seven years younger than Will-\\niam. She was brought up in her father s\\ncourt, and famed far and wide for her beauty\\nand accomplishments. The accomplishments\\nin which ladies of high rank sought to dis-\\ntinguish themselves in those days were two,\\nmusic and embroidery. The embroidery of\\ntapestry was the great attainment, and in this\\nart the young Matilda acquired great skill.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "78 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nThe tapestry whicli was made in the Middle\\nAges was used to hang against the walls of\\nsome of the more ornamented rooms in royal\\npalaces and castles, to hide the naked surface\\nof the stones of which the building was con-\\nstructed. The cloths thus suspended were at\\nfirst plain, afterward they began to be orna-\\nmented with embroidered borders or other\\ndecorations, and at length ladies learned to\\nemploy their own leisure hours, and beguile\\nthe tedium of the long confinement which many\\nof them had to endure within their castles, in\\nembroidering various devices and designs on\\nthe hangings intended for their own chambers,\\nor to execute such work as presents for their\\nfriends. Matilda s industry and skill in this\\nkind of work were celebrated far and wide.\\nThe accomplishments which ladies take great\\npains to acquire in their early years are some-\\ntimes, it is said, laid almost entirely aside\\nafter their marriage; not necessarily because\\nthey are then less desirous to please, but\\nsometimes from the abundance of domestic\\nduty, which allows them little time, and some-\\ntimes from the pressure of their burdens of\\ncare or sorrow, which leave them no heart for\\nthe occupations of amusement or gayety. It\\nseems not to have been so in Matilda s case,\\nhowever. She resumed her needle often dur-\\ning the years of her wedded life, and after\\nWilliam had accomplished his conquest of", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "THE MARRIAGE. 79\\nEngland she worked upon a long linen web,\\nwith immense labor, a series of designs illus-\\ntrating the various events and incidents of his\\ncampaign, and the work has been preserved to\\nthe present day.\\nAt least there is such a web now existing in\\nthe ancient town of Bayeux, in Normandy,\\nwhich has been therefrom a period beyond the\\nmemory of men, and which tradition says was\\nworked by Matilda. It would seem, however,\\nthat if she did it at all she must have done it\\nas Solomon built the temple with a great\\ndeal of help; for this famous piece of em-\\nbroidery, Avhich has been celebrated among all\\nthe historians and scholars of the world for\\nseveral hundred years by the name of the Bay-\\neux Tapestry, is over four hundred feet long,\\nand nearly two feet wide. The web is of\\nlinen, while the embroidery is of woolen. It\\nwas all obviously executed with the needle, and\\nwas worked with infinite labor and care. The\\nwoolen thread which was used was of various\\ncolors, suited to represent the different objects\\nin the design, though these colors are, of\\ncourse, now much tarnished and faded.\\nThe designs themselves are very simple and\\neven rude, evincing very little knowledge of\\nthe principles of modern art. The specimens\\non the following page, of engravings made\\nfrom them, will give some idea of the childish\\nstyle of delineation which characterizes all", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "80\\nWILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nMatilda s designs. Childish, however, as\\neuch a style of drawing would be considered\\nnow, it seems to have been, in Matilda s days,\\nvery much praised and admired.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "THE MARRIAGE. 81\\nWe often have occasion to observe, in watch-\\ning the course of human affairs, the frailty\\nand transitoriness of things apparently most\\ndurable and strong. In the case of this em-\\nbroidery, on the contrary, we are struck with\\nthe durability and permanence of what would\\nseem to be most frail and fleeting. William s\\nconquest of England took place in 1066. This\\npiece of tapestry, therefore, if Matilda really\\nworked it, is about eight hundred years old.\\nAnd when we consider how delicate, slender,\\nand frail is the fiber of a linen thread, and\\nthat the various elements of decay, always\\nbusy in the work of corrupting and destroying\\nthe works of man, have proved themselves\\npowerful enough to waste away and crumble\\ninto ruin the proudest structures which he has\\never attempted to rear, we are amazed that\\nthese slender filaments have been able to resist\\ntheir action so long. The Bayeux tapestry has\\nlasted nearly a thousand years. It will prob-\\nably last for a thousand years to come. So\\nthat that vast and resistless power, which de-\\nstroyed Babylon and Troy, and is making visi-\\nble progress in the work of destroying the\\nPyramids, is foiled by the durability of a\\npiece of needlework, executed by the frail and\\ndelicate fingers of a woman.\\nWe may have occasion to advert to the Bay-\\neux tapestry again, when we come to narrate\\nthe exploits which it was the particular object", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "83 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nof this historical embroidery to illustrate and\\nadorn. In the meantime, we return to our story.\\nThe matrimonial negotiations of princes and\\nprincesses are always conducted in a formal\\nand ceremonious manner, and through the\\nintervention of legates, ambassadors, and com-\\nmissioners without number, who are, of course,\\ninterested in protracting the proceedings, so\\nas to prolong, as much as possible, their own\\ndiplomatic importance and power. Besides\\nthese accidental and temporary difficulties, it\\nsoon appeared that there were, in this case,\\nsome real and very formidable obstacles, which\\nthreatened for a time entirely to frustrate the\\nscheme.\\nAmong these difficulties there was one which\\nwas not usually, in such cases, considered of\\nmuch importance, but which in this instance\\nseemed for a long time to put an effectual bar\\nto William s wishes, and that was the aversion\\nwhich the young princess herself felt for the\\nmatch. She could have, one would suppose,\\nno personal feeling of repugnance against\\nWilliam, for he was a tall and handsome cava-\\nlier, highly graceful and accomplished, and\\nrenowned for his bravery and success in war.\\nHe was, in e-very respect, such a personage as\\nwould be most likely to captivate the imagina-\\ntion of a maiden princess in those warlike\\ntimes. Matilda, however, made objections to\\nhis birth. She could not consider him as the", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "THE MARRIAGE. 83\\nlegitimate descendant and heir of the dukes of\\nNormandy. It is true, he was then in posses-\\nsion of the throne, but he was regarded by a\\nlarge portion of the most powerful chieftains\\nin his realm as a usurper. He was liable, at\\nany time, on some sudden change of fortune,\\nto be expelled from his dominions. His posi-\\ntion, in a word, though for the time being\\nvery exalted, was too precarious and unstable,\\nand his personal claims to high social rank\\nwere too equivocal, to justify her trusting her\\ndestiny in his hands. In a word, Matilda s\\nanswer to William s proposals was an abso-\\nlute refusal to become his wife.\\nThese ostensible grounds, however, on which\\nMatilda based her refusal, plausible as they\\nwere, were not the real and true ones. The\\nsecret motive was another attachment which\\nshe had formed. There had been sent to her\\nfather s court in Flanders, from the English\\nking, a young Saxon ambassador, whose name\\nwas Brihtric, Brihtric remained some little\\ntime at the court in Flanders, and Matilda,\\nwho saw him often at the various entertain-\\nments, celebrations, and parties of pleasure\\nwhich were arranged for his amusement, con-\\nceived a strong attachment to him. He was of\\na very fair complexion, and his features were\\nexpressive and beautiful. He was a noble of\\nhigh position in England, though of course\\nhis rank was inferior to that of Matilda. As", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "84 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nit would have beeD deemed hardly proper for\\nhim, under the circumstances of the case, to\\nhave aspired to the princess hand, on account\\nof the superiority of her social position, Ma-\\ntilda felt that it was her duty to make known\\nher sentiments to him, and thus to open the\\nway. She did so; but she found, unhappy\\nmaiden, that Brihtric did not feel, himself,\\nthe love which he had inspired in her, and all\\nthe efforts and arts to which she was impelled\\nby the instinct of affection proved wholly un-\\navailing to call it forth. Brihtric, after ful-\\nfilling the object of his mission, took leave of\\nMatilda coldly, while her heart was almost\\nbreaking, and went away.\\nAs the sweetest wine transforms itself into\\nthe sharpest vinegar, so the warmest and most\\nardent love turns, when it turns at all, to the\\nmost bitter and envenomed hate. Love gave\\nplace soon in Matilda s heart to indignation,\\nand indignation to a burning thirst for revenge.\\nThe intensity of the first excitement subsided\\nbut Matilda never forgot and never forgave the\\ndisappointment and the indignity which she\\nhad endured. She had an opportunity long\\nafterward to take terrible revenge on Brihtric\\nin England, by subjecting him to cruelties and\\nharships there which brought him to his grave.\\nIn the meantime, while her thoughts were so\\noccupied with this attachment, she had, of\\ncourse, no heart to listen favorably to Will-", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "THE MARRIAGE. 85\\niam s proposals. Her friends would have\\nattached no importance to the real cause of her\\naversion to the match, but they felt the force\\nof the objections which could justly be ad-\\nvanced against William s rank, and his real\\nright to his throne. Then the consanguinity\\nof the parties was a great source of embarrass-\\nment and trouble. Persons as nearly related to\\neach other as they were, were forbidden by the\\nEoman Catholic rules to marry. There was\\nsuch a thing as getting a dispensation from the\\npope, by which the marriage would be author-\\nized. William accordingly sent ambassadors\\nto Eome to negotiate this business. This, of\\ncourse, opened a new field for difficulties and\\ndelays.\\nThe papal authorities were accustomed, in\\nsuch cases, to exact as the price, or, rather, as\\nthe condition of their dispensation, some\\ngrant or beneficial conveyance from the parties\\ninterested, to the church, such as the foundation\\nof an abbey or a monastery, the building of\\na chapel, or the endowment of a charity, by\\nway, as it were, of making amends to the\\nchurch, by the benefit thus received, for what-\\never injury the cause of religion and morality\\nmight sustain by the relaxation of a divine\\nlaw. Of course, this being the end in view,\\nthe tendency on the part of the authorities at\\nEome would be to protract the negotiations, so\\nas to obtain from the suitor s impatience better", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "86 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nierms in the end. The ambassadors and com-\\nmissioners, too, on William s part, would have\\nno strong motive for hastening the jjroceedings.\\nEome was an agreeable place of residence, and\\nto live there as the ambassador of a royal duke\\nof Normandy was to enjoy a high degree of\\nconsideration, and to be surrounded continually\\nby scenes of magnificence and splendor. Then,\\nagain, William himself -was not always at\\nleisure to urge the business forward by giving\\nit his own close attention for, during the\\nperiod while these negotiations were pending,\\nhe was occupied, from time to time, with for-\\neign wars, or in the suppression of rebellions\\namong his barons. Thus, from one cause and\\nanother, it seemed as if the business would\\nnever come to an end.\\nIn fact, a less resolute and determined man\\nthan W^illiam would have given up in despair,\\nfor it was seven years, it is said, before the\\naffair was brought to a conclusion. Oue story\\nis told of the impetuous energy which William\\nmanifested in this suit, which seems almost\\nincredible.\\nIt was after the negotiations had been pro-\\ntracted for several years, and at a time when\\nthe difiiculties were principally those arising\\nfrom Matilda s opposition, that the occurrence\\ntook place. It was at an interview which\\nWilliam had with Matilda in the streets of\\nBruges, one of her father s cities. All that", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "THE MARRIAGE. 87\\ntook place at the interview is not known, but\\nin the end of it William s resentment at Matil-\\nda s treatment of him lost all bounds. He\\nstruck her or pushed her so violently as to\\nthrow her down upon the ground. It is said\\nthat he struck her repeatedly, and then, leaving\\nher with her clothes all soiled and disheveled,\\nrode off in a rage. Love quarrels are often\\nthe means of bringing the contending parties\\nnearer together than they were before, but such\\na terrible love quarrel as this, we hope, is very\\nrare.\\nViolent as it was, however, it was followed\\nby a perfect reconcilation,and in the end all ob-\\nstacles were removed, and William and Matilda\\nwere married. The event took place in 1052.\\nThe marriage ceremony was performed at\\none of William s castles, on the frontiers of\\nNormandy, as it is customary for princes and\\nkings to be married always in their own do-\\nminions. Matilda was conducted there with\\ngreat pomp and parade by her parents, and\\nwas accompanied by a large train of attendants\\nand friends. This company, mounted both\\nknights and ladies on horses beautifully\\ncaparisoned, moved across the country like a\\nlittle army on a march, or rather like a trium-\\nphal procession escorting a queen. Matilda\\nwas received at the castle with distinguished\\nhonor, and the marriage celebrations, and the\\nentertaiments accompanying it, were continued\\n7", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "88 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nfor several days. It was a scene of unusual\\nfestivity and rejoicing.\\nThe dress both of William and Matilda, on\\nthis occasion, Avas very specially sijlendid.\\nShe wore a mantle studded with the most\\ncostly jewels; and, in addition to the other\\nsplendors of his dress, William too wore a\\nmantle and helmet, both of which were richly\\nadorned with the same costly decorations. So\\nmuch importance was attached, in those days,\\nto this outward show, and so great was the\\npublic interest taken in it, that these dresses\\nof William and Matilda, with all the jewelry\\nthat adorned them, were deposited afterward\\nin the great church at Bayeux, where they re-\\nmained a sort of public spectacle, the property\\nof the church, for nearly five hundred years.\\nFrom the castle of Augi, where the marriage\\nceremonies were performed, William pro-\\nceeded, after these first festivities and rejoic-\\nings were over, to the great city of Koueu, con-\\nducting his bride thither with great pomp and\\nparade. Here the young couple established\\nthemselves, living in the enjoyment of every\\nspecies of luxury and splendor which were\\nattainable in those days. As has already been\\nsaid, the interiors, even of royal castles and\\npalaces, presented but few of the comforts and\\nconveniences deemed essential to the happiness\\nof a home in modern times. The European\\nladies of the present day delight in their suits", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "THE MARRIAGE. 89\\nof retired and well-furnisbed apartmenta,\\nadorned with velvet carpets, and silken cur-\\ntains, and luxuriant beds of down, with sofas\\nand couches adapted to every fancy which the\\ncaprice of fatigue or restlessness may assume,\\nand cabinets stored with treasures, and libraries\\nof embellished books the whole scene illumi-\\nnated by the splendor of gaslights, whose\\nbrilliancy is reflected by mirrors and candela-\\nbras, sparkling with a thousand hues. Matil-\\nda s feudal palace presented no such scenes as\\nthese. The cold stone floors were covered\\nwith mats of rushes. The walls if the naked\\nmasonry was hidden at all were screened by\\nhangings of coarse tapestry, ornamented with\\nuncouth and hideous figures. The beds were\\nmiserable pallets, the windows were loopholes,\\nand the castle itself had all the architectural\\ncharacteristics of a prison.\\nStill, there was a species of luxury and\\nsplendor even then. Matilda had splendid\\nhorses to ride, all magnificently caparisoned.\\nShe had dresses adorned most lavishly with\\ngold and jewels. There were troops of valiant\\nknights, all glittering in armor of steel, to\\nescort her on her journeys, and accompany and\\nwait upon her on her excursions of pleasure\\nand there were grand banquets and carousals,\\nfrom time to time, in the long castle hall, with\\ntournaments, and races, and games, and other\\nmilitary shows, conducted with great parade", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "90 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nand pageantry. Matilda thus commenced her\\nmarried life in luxury and splendor.\\nIn luxury and splendor, but not in peace.\\nWilliam had an uncle, whose name was Mau-\\nger. He was the Archbishop of Eouen, and\\nwas a dignitary of great influence and power.\\nNow it was, of course, the interest of William s\\nrelatives that he should not be married, as\\nevery increase of probability that his crown\\nwould descend to direct heirs diminished their\\nfuture chances of the succession, and of course\\nundermined their present importance. Mauger\\nhad been very much opposed to this match,\\nand had exerted himself in every way, while\\nthe negotiations were pending, to impede and\\ndelay them. The point which he most\\nstrenuously urged was the consanguinity of the\\nparties, a point to which it was incumbent on\\nhim, as he maintained being the head of the\\nChurch in Normandy particularly to attend.\\nIt seems that, notwithstanding William s nego-\\ntiations with the pope to obtain a dispensa-\\ntion, the affair was not fully settled at Kome\\nbefore the marriage and very soon after the\\ncelebration of the nuptials, Mauger fulminated\\nan edict of excommunication against both Will-\\niam and Matilda, for intermarrying within the\\ndegrees of relationship which the canons of\\nthe church proscribed.\\nAn excommunication, in the Middle Ages,\\nwas a terrible calamity. The person thus con-", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "THE MARRIAGE. 91\\ndemned was made, so far as such a sentence\\ncould effect it, an outcast from man, and a\\nwretch accursed of heaven. The most terrible\\ndenunciations were uttered against him, and\\nin the case of a prince, like that of William,\\nhis subjects were all absolved from their alle-\\ngiance, and forbidden to succor or defend him.\\nA powerful potentate like William could main-\\ntain himself for a time against the influence\\nand effects of such a course, but it was pretty\\nsure to work more and more strongly against\\nhim through the superstitions of the people,\\nand to wear him out in the end.\\nWilliam resolved to appeal at once to the\\npope, and to effect, by some means or other,\\nthe object of securing his dispensation. There\\nwas a certain monk, then obscure and un-\\nknown, but who afterward became a very cele-\\nbrated public character, named Lanfranc,\\nwhom, for gome reason or other, William sup-\\nposed to possess the necessary qualifications\\nfor this mission. He accordingly gave him\\nhis instructions and sent him away. Lanfranc\\nproceeded to Eome, and there he managed the\\nnegotiation with the pope so dexterously as\\nsoon to bring it to a conclusion.\\nThe arrangement which he made was this.\\nThe pope was to grant the dispensation and\\nconfirm the mairiage, thus removing the sen-\\ntence of excommunication which the Arch-\\nbishop Mauger had pronounced, on condition", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "92 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nthat William should build and endow a hospital\\nfor a hundred poor persons, and also erect two\\nabbeys, one to be built by himself, for monks,\\nand one by Matilda, for nuns. Lanfranc\\nagreed to these conditions on the part of Will-\\niam and Matilda, and they, when they came to\\nbe informed of them, accepted and confirmed\\nthem with great joy. The ban of excommuni-\\ncation was removed all Normandy acquiesced\\nin the marriage, and William and Matilda\\nproceeded to form the plans and to superintend\\nthe construction of the abbeys.\\nThey selected the city of Caen for the site.\\nThe place of this city will be seen marked upon\\nthe map near the northern coast of Normandy.\\nIt was situated in a broad and pleasant valley,\\nat the confluence of two rivers, and was sur-\\nrounded by beautiful and fertile meadows. It\\nwas strongly fortified, being surrounded by\\nwalls and towers, which William s ancestors,\\nthe dukes of Normandy, had built. William\\nand Matilda took a strong interest in the plans\\nand constructions connected with the building\\nof the abbeys. William s was a very extensive\\nedifice, and contained within its iuclosures a\\nroyal palace for himself, where, in subsequent\\nyears, himself and Matilda often resided.\\nThe principal buildings of these abbeys\\nstill stand, though the walls and fortifications\\nSee map, page 161.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "THE MARRIAGE. 93\\nof Caen are gone. The buildings are used now\\nfor other purposes than those for which they\\nwere erected, but they retain the names origin-\\nally given them, and are visited by great num-\\nbers of tourists, being regarded with great\\ninterest as singular memorials of the past ^twin\\nmonuments commemorating an ancient mar-\\nriage.\\nThe marriage being thus finally confirmed\\nand acquiesced in, William and Matilda en-\\njoyed a long period of domestic peace. The\\noldest child was a son. He was born within\\na year of the marriage, and William named him\\nRobert, that, as the reader will recollect, hav-\\ning been the name of William s father. There\\nwas, in process of time, a large family of\\nchildren. Their names were Eobert, William\\nEufus, Henry, Cecilia, Agatha, Constance,\\nAdela, Adelaide, and Gundred. Matilda\\ndevoted herself with great maternal fidelity to\\nthe care and education of these children, and\\nmany of them became subsequently historical\\npersonages of the highest distinction.\\nThe object which, it will be recollected, was\\none of William s main inducements for con-\\ntracting this alliance, namely, the strengthen-\\ning of his power by thus connecting himself\\nwith the reigning family of Flanders, was, in\\na great measure, accomplished. The two\\ngovernments, leagued together by this natural\\ntie, strengthened each other s power, and", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "94 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\noften rendered eacli other essential assistance,\\nthough there was one occasion, subsequently,\\nwhen William s reliance on this aid was dis-\\nappointed. It was as follows\\nWhen he was planning his invasion of Eng-\\nland, he sent to Matilda s brother, Baldwin,\\nwho was then Count of Flanders, inviting him\\nto raise a force and join him. Baldwin, who\\nconsidered the enterprise as dangerous and\\nQuixotic, sent back word to inquire what share\\nof the English territory William would give\\nhim if he would go and help him conquer it.\\nWilliam thought that this attempt to make a\\nbargain, beforehand, for a division of spoil,\\nevinced a very mercenary and distrustful spirit\\non the part of his brother-in-law a spirit\\nwhich he was not at all disposed to encourage.\\nHe accordingly took a sheet of parchment, and\\nwriting nothing within, he folded it in the\\nform of a letter, and wrote upon the outside\\nthe following rhyme\\nBeau frere, en Angleterre vous aurez\\nCe qui dedans escript, vous trnuverez.\\nWhich royal distich might be translated thus\\nYour share, good brother, of the land we win,\\nYou ll find entitled and described within.\\nWilliam forwarded the empty missive by the\\nhand of a messenger, who delivered it to Bald-\\nwin as if it were a dispatch of great conse-", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "THE MARRIAGE. 95\\nquence. Baldwin received it eagerly, and\\nopened it at once. He was surprised at find-\\ning nothing within and after turning the\\nparchment every way, in a vain search after the\\ndescription of his share, he asked the messen-\\nger what it meant. It means, said he,\\nthat as there is nothing writ within, so\\nnothing you shall have.\\nNormans Embarking for England.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "^J^ JJJ.\\nCHAPTER VL\\nTHE LADY EMMA.\\nIt is not to be supposed that, even in the\\nwarlike times of which we are writing, such a\\npotentate as a duke of Normandy would invade\\na country like England, so large and powerful\\nin comparison to his own, without some pre-\\ntext. William s pretext was, that he himself\\nwas the legitimate successor to the English\\ncrown, and that the English king who pos-\\nsessed it at the time of his invasion was a\\nusurper. In order that the reader may under-\\nstand the nature and origin of this his claim,\\nit is necessary to relate somewhat in full the\\nstory of the Lady Emma\\nBy referring to the genealogy of the Nor-\\nman line of dukes contained in the second\\nchapter of this volume, it will be seen that\\nEmma was the daughter of the first Eichard.\\nShe was celebrated in her early years for her\\ngreat personal beauty. They called her the\\nPearl of Norjnanuy.\\nShe married, at length, one of the kings of\\nEngland, whose name was Ethelred. England\\nwas at that time distracted by civil wars,", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "THE LADY EMMA.\\n97\\nwaged between the two antagonist races of\\nSaxons and Danes. There were, in fact, two\\nseparate dynasties or lines of kings, who were\\ncontending, all the time, for the mastery. In\\nthese contests sometimes the Danes would\\ntriumph for a time and sometimes the Saxous\\nand sometimes both races would have a roj al\\nrepresentative in the field, each claiming the\\nthrone, and reigning over separate portions of\\nthe island. Thus there were, at certain periods,\\ntwo kingdoms in England, both covenug the\\nsame territory, and claiming the government of\\nthe same population\u00e2\u0080\u0094 with two kings, two\\ncapitals, two administrations while the\\nwretched inhabitants were distracted and\\nruined by the terrible conflicts to which these\\nhostile pretensions gave rise.\\nEthelred was of the Saxon line. He was a\\nwidower at the time of his marriage to Emma,\\nnearly forty years old, and he had, among\\nother children by his former wife, a son named\\nEdmund, an active, energetic young man, who\\nafterward became king. One motive which he\\nhad in view in marrying Emma was to\\nstrengthen his position by securing the alliance\\nof the Normans of Normandy. The Danes,\\nhis English enemies, were Normans. The\\ngovernment of Normandy would therefore be\\nnaturallv inclined to take part with them. By\\nthis marriage, however, Ethelred hoped to de-\\ntach tl^ Normans of France from the cause of", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "98 WILLIAJM THE CONQUEROR.\\nhis enemies, and to unite them to his own. He\\nwould thus gain a double advantage strengthen-\\ning himself by an accession which weakened\\nhis foes.\\nHis plan succeeded so far as inducing\\nRichard himself, the Duke of Normandy, to\\nespouse his cause, but it did not enable Ethel-\\nred to triumph over his enemies. They, on\\nthe contrary conquered him, and in the end\\ndrove him from the country altogether. He\\nfled to Normandy for refuge, with Emma his\\nwife, and his two young sons. Their names\\nwere Edward and Alfred.\\nRichard II., Emma s brother, who was then\\nthe Duke of Normandy, received the unhappy\\nfugitives with great kindness, although he, at\\nleast scarcely deserved it. It was not surpris-\\ning that he was driven from his native realm, for\\nhe possessed none of those high qualities of\\nmind which fit men to conquer or to govern.\\nLike all other weak-minded tyrants he substi-\\ntuted cruelty for wisdom and energy in his\\nattempts to subjugate his foes. As soon as he\\nwas married to Emma, for instance, feeling\\nelated and strong at the great accession of power\\nwhich he imagined he had obtained by this\\nalliance, he planned a general massacre of the\\nDanes, and executed it, on a given day, by\\nmeans of private orders, sent secretly through-\\nout the kingdom. Vast numbers of the Danes\\nwere destroyed; and so great was tl^,. hatred", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "THE LADY EMMA. 99\\nof the two races for each other, that they whc\\nhad these bloody orders to obey executed them\\nwith a savage cruelty that was absolutely hor-\\nrible. In one instance they buried women to\\nthe waist, and then set dogs upon them, to tear\\ntheir naked flesh until they died in agony. It\\nwould be best, in narrating history to suppress\\nsuch horrid details as these, were it not that in\\na land like this, where so much depends upon\\nthe influence of every individual in determining\\nwhether the questions and discussions which\\nare from time to time arising, and are hereafter\\nto arise, shall be settled peacefully, or by a\\nresort to violence and civil war, it is very im-\\nportant that we should all know what civil war\\nis, and to what horrible atrocities it inevitably\\nleads.\\nAlfred the Great, when he was contending\\nwith the Danes in England, a century before\\nthis time, treated them, so far as he gained ad-\\nvantages over them, with generosity and kind-\\nness and this policy wholly conquered them\\nin the end. Ethelred, on the other hand, tried\\nthe effect of the most tyrannical cruelty, and\\nthe effect was only to arouse his enemies to\\na more determined and desperate resistance. It\\nwas the frenzy of vengeance and hate that these\\natrocities awakened everywhere among the\\nDanes, which nerved them with so much vigor\\nand strength that they finally expelled him\\nfrom the island so that, when he arrived in", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "100 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nNormandy, a fugitive and an exile, he came in\\nthe character of a dethroned tyrant, execrated\\nfor his senseless and atrocious cruelties, and\\nnot in that of an unhappy prince driven from\\nhis home by the pressure of unavoidable\\ncalamity. Nevertheless, Richard, the Duke of\\nNormandy, received him, as we have already\\nsaid, with kindness. He felt the obligation of\\nreceiving the exiled monarch in a hospitable\\nmanner, if not on his own account, at least for\\nthe sake of Emma and the clr ldren.\\nThe origin and end of Emma s interest in\\nEthelred seems to have been merely ambition.\\nThe Pearl of Normandy had given herself\\nto this monster for the sake, apparently, of the\\nglory of being the English queen. Her subse-\\nquent conduct compels the readers of history\\nto make thi.-^ supposition, which otherwise\\nwould be uncharitable. She now mourned her\\ndisappointment in finding that, instead of\\nbeing sustained by her husband in the lof y\\nposition to which she aspired, she was obliged\\nto come back to her former home again, to be\\nonce more dependent, and with the additional\\nburden of her husband himself, and her chil-\\ndren, upon her father s family. Her situation\\nwas rendered even still more humiliating, in\\nsome degree, by the circumstance that her\\nfather was no longer alive, and that it was to\\nher brother, on whom her natural claim was\\nfar less strong, that she had now to look for\\n4i", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "THE LADY EMMA. 101\\nshelter and protection. Kichard, however,\\nreceived them all iu a kind and generous man-\\nner.\\nIn the meantime, the wars and commotions\\nwhich had driven Ethelred away continued to\\nrage in England, the Saxons gradually gaining\\nground against the Danes. At length the king\\nof the Danes, who had seized the government\\nwhen Ethelred was expelled, died. The Saxons\\nthen regained their former power, and they\\nsent commissioners to Ethelred to propose his\\nreturn to England. At the same time, they\\nexpressed their unwillingness to receive him,\\nunless they could bind him, by a solemn treaty,\\nto take a very different course of conduct, in\\nthe future management of his government, from\\nthat which he had pursued before. Ethelred\\nand Emma were eager to regain, on any terms,\\ntheir lost throne. They sent over ambassadors\\nempowered to make, in Ethelred s name, any\\npromises which the English nobles might de-\\nmand; and shortly afterward the royal pair\\ncrossed the channel and went to London, and\\nEthelred was acknowledged there by the Saxon\\nportion of the population of the island once\\nmore as king.\\nThe Danes, however, though weakened,\\nwere not yet disposed to submit. They de-\\nclared their allegiance to Canute, who was the\\nsuccessor in the Danish line. Then followed\\na long war between Canute and Ethelred.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "102 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nCanute was a man of extraordinary sagacity\\nand intelligence, and also of great courage and\\nenergy. Ethelred, on the other hand, proved\\nhimself, notwithstanding all his promises, in-\\ncurably inefficient, cowardlj and cruel. In\\nfact, his son Prince Edmund, the son of his\\nfirst wife, was far more efficient than his father\\nin resisting Canute and the Danes. Edmund\\nwas active and fearless, and he soon acquired\\nvery extensive power. In fact, he seems to\\nhave held the authority of his father in very\\nlittle respect. One striking instance of this\\ninsubordination occurred. Ethelred had taken\\noffense, for some reason or other, at one of the\\nnobles in his realm, and had put him to death,\\nand confiscated his estates and, in addition to\\nthis, with a cruelty characteristic of him, he\\nshut up the unhappy widow of his victim, a\\nyoung and beautiful woman, in a gloomy con-\\nvent, as a prisoner. Edmund, his son, went\\nto the convent, liberated the prisoner, and\\nmade her his own wife.\\nWith such unfriendly relations between the\\nking and his son, who seems to have been the\\nablest general in his father s army, there could\\nbe little hope of making head against such an\\nenemy as Canute the Dane. In fact, the course\\nof public affairs went on from bad to worse,\\nEmma leading all the time a life of unceasing\\nanxiety and alarm. At length, in 1016, Ethel-\\nred died, and Emma s cup of disappointment", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "THE LADY EMMA. 103\\nand humiliation was now full. Her own sons,\\nEdward and Alfred, had no claims to the\\ncrown; for Edmund, being the son by a former\\nmarriage, was older than they. They were too\\nyoung to take personally an active part in the\\nfierce contests of the day, and thus fight their\\nway to importance and power. And then\\nEdmund, who was now to become king, would,\\nof course, feel no interest in advancing them,\\nor doing honor to her. A son who would\\nthwart and counteract the plans and measures\\nof a father, as Edmund had done, would be\\nlittle likely to evince much deference or regard\\nfor a mother-in-law, or for half-brothers,\\nwhom he would naturally consider as his rivals.\\nIn a word, Emma had reason to be alarmed at the\\nsituation of insignificance and danger in which\\nshe found herself suddenly placed. She fled a\\nsecond time, in destitution and distress, to her\\nbrother s in Normandy. She was now, how-\\never, a widow, and her children were father-\\nless. It is difiicult to decide whether to con-\\nsider her situation as better or worse, on this\\naccount, than it was at her former exile.\\nHer sons were lads, but little advanced be-\\nyond the period of childhood; and Edward,\\nthe eldest, on whom the duty of making exer-\\ntions to advance the family interests would first\\ndevolve, was of a quiet and gentle spirit, giving\\nlittle promise that he would soon be disposed\\nto enter vigorously upon military campaigns.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "104 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nEdmund, on the other hand, -uho was now\\nking, was in the prime of life, and was a man\\nof great spirit and energy. There was a\\nreasonable prospect that he would live many\\nyears and even if he were to be suddenly cut\\noff, there seemed to be no hope of the restora-\\ntion of Emma to importance or power; for\\nEdmund was married and had two sons, one of\\nwhom would be entitled to succeed him in case\\nof his decease. It seemed, therefore, to be\\nEmma s destiny now, to spend the remainder\\nof her days with her children in neglect and\\nobscurity. The case resulted differently, how-\\never, as we shall see in the end.\\nEdmund, notwithstanding his prospect of a\\nlong and prosperous career, was cut off sud-\\ndenly, after a stormy reign of one year. Dur-\\ning his reign, Canute the Dane had been fast\\ngaining ground in England, notwithstanding\\nthe vigor and energy with which Edmund had\\nopposed him. Finally, the two monarchs\\nassembled their armies, and were about to fight\\na great final battle. Edmund sent a flag of\\ntruce to Canute s camp, proposing that, to save\\nthe effusion of blood, they should agree to\\ndecide the case by single combat, and that he\\nand Canute should be the champions, and fight\\nin presence of the armies. Canute declined\\nthis proposal. He was himself small and\\nslender in form, while Edmund was distin-\\nguished for his personal development and mus-", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "THE LADY EMMA, 107\\ncular strength. Canute therefore declined the\\npersonal contest, but offered to leave the ques-\\ntion to the decision of a council chosen from\\namong the leading nobles on either side. This\\nplan was finally adopted. The council con-\\nvened, and, after long deliberations, they\\nframed a treaty by which the country was di-\\nvided between the two potentates, and a sort of\\npeace was restored. A very short period after\\nthis treaty was settled, Edmund was murdered.\\nCanute immediately laid claim to the whole\\nrealm. He maintained that it was a part of\\nthe treaty that the partition of the kingdom\\nwas to continue only during their joint lives,\\nand that, on the death of either, the whole was\\nto pass to the survivor of them. The Saxon\\nleaders did not admit this, but they were in no\\ncondition very strenuously to oppose it.\\nEthelred s sous by Emma were too young to\\ncome forward as leaders yet; and as to\\nEdmund s, they were mere children. There\\nwas, therefore, no one whom they could pro-\\nduce as an efficient representative of the Saxon\\nline, and thus the Saxons were compelled to\\nsubmit to Canute s pretensions, at least for a\\ntime. They would not wholly give up the\\nclaims of Edmund s children, but they con-\\nsented to waive tliem for a season. They gave\\nCanute the guardianship of the boys until they\\nshould become of age, and allowed him, in the\\nmeantime, to reign, himself, over the whole\\nland.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "108 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nCanute exercised his power in a very discreet\\nand judicious manner, seeming intent, in all\\nhis arrangements, to protect the rights and in-\\nterests of the Saxons as well as of the Danes.\\nIt might be supposed that the lives of the\\nyoung Saxon princes, Edmund s sons, would\\nnot have been safe in his hands; but the policy\\nwhich he immediately resolved to pursue was\\nto conciliate the Saxons, and not to intimidate\\nand coerce them. He therefore did the young\\nchildren no harm, but sent them away out of\\nthe country to Denmark, that they might, if\\npossible, be gradually forgotten. Perhaps he\\nthought that, if the necessity should arise for\\nit, they might there, at any time, be put\\nsecretly to death.\\nThere was another reason still to prevent\\nCanute s destroying these children, which was,\\nthat if they were removed, the claims of the\\nSaxon line would not thereby be extinguished,\\nbut would only be transferred to Emma s chil-\\ndren in Normandy, who, being older, were likely\\nthe sooner to be in a condition to give him\\ntrouble as rivals. It Avas therefore a very wise\\nand sagacious policy which prompted him to\\nkeep the young children of Edmund alive,\\nbut to remove them to a safe distance out of\\nthe way.\\nIn respect to Emma s children, Canute con-\\nceived a different plan for guarding against any\\ndanger which came from their claims, and that", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "THE LADY EMMA. 109\\nwas, to propose to take their mother for his\\nwife. By this plan her family would come into\\nhis power, and then her own influence and that\\nof her Norman friends would be forever pre-\\nvented from taking sides against him. He ac-\\ncordingly made the proposal. Emma was am-\\nbitious enough of again returning to her former\\nposition of greatness as English queen to ac-\\ncept it eagerly. The world condemned her for\\nbeing so ready to marry, for her second hus-\\nband, the deadly enemy and rival of the first;\\nbut it was all one to her whether her husband\\nwas Saxon or Dane, provided that she could be\\nqueen.\\nThe boys, or, rather, the young men, for\\nthey were now advancing to maturity, were\\nvery strongly opposed to this connection.\\nThey did all in their power to prevent its con-\\nsummation, and they never forgave their mother\\nfor thus basely betraying their interests.\\nThey were the more incensed at this transac-\\ntion, because it was stipulated in the marriage\\narticles between Canute and Emma that their\\nfuture children the offspring of the marriage\\nthen contracted should succeed to the throne\\nof England, to the exclusion of all previously\\nborn on either side. Thus Canute fancied that\\nhe had secured his title, and that of his de-\\nscendants, to the crown forever, and Emma\\nprepared to return to England as once more\\nits queen. The marriage was celebrated with", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "110 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\ngreat pomp and splendor, and Emma, bidding\\nNormandy and her now alienated children\\nfarewell, was conducted in state to the royal\\npalace in London.\\nWe must now pass over, with a very few\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2words, a long interval of twenty years. It was\\nthe period of Canute s reign, which was pros-\\nperous and peaceful. During this period\\nEmma s Norman sons continued in Normandy.\\nShe had another son in England a few years\\nafter her marriage, who was named Canute,\\nafter his father, but he is generally known in\\nhistory by the name of Hardicanute, the prefix\\nbeing a Saxon word denoting energetic or\\nstrong. Canute had also a very celebrated\\nminister in his government named Godwin.\\nGodwin was a Saxon of a very humble origin,\\nand the history of his life constitutes quite a\\nromantic tale.* He was a man of extraor-\\ndinary talents and character, and at the time\\nof Canute s death he was altogether the most\\npowerful subject in the realm.\\nWhen Canute found that he was about to\\ndie, and began to consider what arrangements\\nhe should make for the succession, he con-\\ncluded that it would not be safe for him to ful-\\nfill the agreement made in his marriage contract\\nwith Emma, that the children of that marriage\\nshould inherit the kingdom for Hardicanute,\\nIt i\u00c2\u00bb given at length in the last chapter of our history\\nof Alfred the Great.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "THE LADY EMMA. Ill\\nwho was entitled to succeed under that cove-\\nnant, was only about sixteen or seventeen years\\nold, and consequently too young to attempt to\\ngovern. He therefore made a will, in which\\nhe left the kingdom to an older son, named\\nHarold a son whom he had had before his\\nmarriage with Emma. This was the signal\\nfor a new struggle. The influence of the\\nSaxons and of Emma s friends was of course\\nin favor of Hardicanute, while the Danes\\nespoused the cause of Harold. Godwin at\\nlength taking sides with this last-named party,\\nHarold was established on the throne, and\\nEmma and all her children, whether descended\\nfrom Ethelred or Canute, were set aside and\\nforgotten.\\nEmma was not at all disposed to acquiesce\\nin this change of fortune. She remained in\\nEngland, but was secretly incensed at her\\nsecond husband s breach of faith toward her;\\nand as he had abandoned the child of his mar-\\nriage with her for Ms former children, she\\nnow determined to abandon him for hers. She\\ngave up Hardicanute s cause, therefore, and\\nbegan secretly to plot among the Saxon popu-\\nlation for bringing forward her sou Edward to\\nthe throne. When she thought that things\\nwere ripe for the execution of the plot, she\\nwrote a letter to her children in Normandy,\\nsaying to them that the Saxon population were\\nweary of the Danish line, and were ready, she", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "112 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nbelieved, to rise in behalf of tlie ancient Saxon\\nline, if the true representative of it would\\nappear to lead them. She therefore iuvited\\nthem to come to London and consult with her\\non the subject. She directed them, however,\\nto come, if they came at all, in a quiet and\\npeaceful manner, and without any appearance\\noi hostile intent, inasmuch as anythiijg which\\nmight seem like a foreign invasion would\\nawaken universal jealousy and alarm.\\nWhen this letter was received by the brothers\\nin Normandy, the eldest, Edward, declined to\\ngo, but gave his consent that Alfred should\\nundertake the expedition if he were disposed.\\nAlfred accepted the proposal. In fact, the\\ntemperament and character of the two brothers\\nwere very different. Edward was sedate, seri-\\nous, and timid. Alfred was ardent and aspir-\\ning. The younger, therefore, decided to take\\nthe risk of crossing the channel, while the\\nelder preferred to remain at home.\\nThe result was very disastrous. Contrary\\nto his mother s instructions, Alfred took with\\nhim quite a troop of Norman soldiers. He\\ncrossed the channel in safety, and advanced\\nacross the country some distance toward Lon-\\ndon. Harold sent out a force to intercept\\nhim. He was surrounded, and he himself and\\nall his followers were taken prisoners. He\\nwas sentenced to lose his ejes, and he died in\\na few days after the execution of this terrible", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "THE LADY EMMA. 113\\nsentence, from the mingled effects of fever and\\nof mental anguish and despair. Emma fled to\\nFlanders.\\nFinally Harold died, and Hardicanute suc-\\nceeded him. In a short time Hardicanute\\ndied, leaving no heirs, and now, of course,\\nthere was no one left^ to compete with Emma s\\noldest son Edward, who had remained all this\\ntime quietly in Normandy. He was accord-\\ningly proclaimed king. This was in 1041.\\nHe reigned for twenty years, having commenced\\nhis reign about the time that William the Con-\\nqueror was established in the possession of his\\ndominions as Duke of Normandy. Edward\\nhad known William intimately during his long\\nresidence in Normandy, and William came to\\nvisit him in England in the course of his\\nreign. William, in fact, considered himself as\\nEdward s heir for as Edward, though married,\\nhad no children, the dukes of the Norman line\\nwere his nearest relatives. He obtained, he\\nsaid, a promise from Edward that Edward\\nwould sanction and confirm his claim to the\\nEnglish crown, in the event of his decease, by\\nbequeathing it to William in his will.\\nEmma was now advanced in years. The\\nambition which had been the ruling principle\\nof her life would seem to have been well satis-\\nThe children of Ethelred s oldest son, Edmund, wtre\\nin Hungary at this time, and seem to have been well-uieh\\nforgotten.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "114 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR,\\nfiedjSo far as it is possible to satisfy ambition,\\nfor she had had two husbands and two sons, all\\nkings of England. But as she advanced to-\\nward the close of her career she found herself\\nwretched and miserable. Her son Edward\\ncould not forgive her for her abandonment of\\nhimself and his brother, to marry a man who\\nwas their own and their father s bitterest\\nenemy. She had made a formal treaty in her\\nmarriage convenant to exclude them from the\\nthrone. She had treated them with neglect\\nduring all the time of Canute s reign, while she\\nwas living with him in London in power and\\nsplendor. Edward accused her, also, of having\\nconnived at his brother Alfred s death. The\\nstory is that he caused her to be tried on this\\ncharge by the ordeal of fire. This method\\nconsisted of laying red-hot irons upon the\\nstone floor of a church at certain distances from\\neach other and requiring the accused to walk\\nover them with naked feet. If the accused was\\ninnocent. Providence, as they supposed, would\\nso guide bis footsteps that he should not touch\\nthe irons. Thus, if he was innocent, he would\\ngo over safely if guilty, he would be burned.\\nEmma, according to the story of the times, was\\nsubjected to this test in the cathedral of Win-\\nchester, to determine whether she was cogni-\\nzant of the murder of her son. Whether this\\nis true or not, there is no doubt that Edward\\nconfined her a prisoner in the monastery at", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "THE LADY EMMA. 115\\nWinchester, where she ended her days at last\\nin neglect and wretchedness.\\nWhen Edward hinaself drew near to the close\\nof his life, his mind was greatly perplexed in\\nrespect to the succession. There was one de-\\nscendant of his brother Edmund whose chil-\\ndren, it will be remembered, Canute had sent\\naway to Denmark, in order to remove them out\\nof the way\u00e2\u0080\u0094 who was still living in Hungary.\\nThe name of this descendant was Edward. He\\nwas, in fact, the lawful heir to the crown. But\\nhe had spent his life in foreign countries, and\\nwas now far away and, in the meantime, the\\nEarl Godwin, who has been already mentioned\\nas the great Saxon nobleman who rose from a\\nvery humble rank to the position of the most\\npowerful subject in the realm, obtained such an\\ninfluence, and wielded so great a power, that he\\nseemed at one time stronger than the king him-\\nself. Godwin at length died, but his son\\nHarold, who was as energetic and active as his\\nfather, inherited his power, and seemed, as\\nEdward thought, to be aspiring to the future\\npossession of the throne. Edward had hated\\nGodwin and all his family, and was now ex-\\ntremely anxious to prevent the possibility of\\nHarold s accession. He accordingly sent to\\nHungary to bring Edward, his nephew, home.\\nEdward came bringing his family with him.\\nHe had a young son named Edgar. It was\\nKing Edward s plan to make arrangements for", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "116 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nbringing this Prince Edward to the throne\\nafter his death, that Harold might be excluded.\\nThe plan was a very judicious one but it was\\nunfortunately frustrated by Prince Edward s\\ndeath, which event took place soon after he ar-\\nrived in England. The young Edgar, then a\\nchild, was, of course, his heir. The king was\\nconvinced that no government which could be\\norganized in the name of Edgar would be able\\nto resist the mighty power of Harold, and he\\nturned his thoughts, therefore, again to the ac-\\ncession of William of Normandy, who was the\\nnearest relative on his mother s side, as the\\nonly means of saving the realm from falling\\ninto the hands of the usurper Harold. A long\\nand vexatious contest then ensued, in which the\\nleading powers and influences of the kingdom\\nwere divided and distracted by the plans, plots,\\nmaneuvers, and counter maneuvers of Harold to\\nobtain the accession for himself, and of Edward\\nto secure it for William of Normandy. In this\\ncontest Harold conquered in the first instance,\\nand Edward and William in the end.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "CHAPTEE VII.\\nKING HAKOLD.\\nHaeold, the son of the Earl Godwin, who\\nwas maneuveriDg to gain i^ossession of the\\nEnglish throne, and William of Normandy,\\nthough they lived on opposite sides of the\\nEnglish channel, the one in France and the\\nother in England, were still personally known\\nto each other; for not only had William, as\\nwas stated in the last chapter, paid a visit to\\nEngland, but Harold himself, on one occasion,\\nmade an excursion to Normandy. The circum-\\nstances of this expedition were, in some re-\\nspects, quite extraordinary, and illustrate in a\\nstriking manner some of the peculiar ideas\\nand customs of the times. They were as fol-\\nlows:\\nDuring the life of Harold s father Godwin,\\nthere was a very serious quarrel between him,\\nthat is, Godwin, and King Edward, in which\\nboth the king and his rebellious subject mar-\\nshaled their forces, and for a time waged\\nagainst each other an open and sauguinary\\nwar. In this contest the power of Godwin had\\n117", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "118 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nproved so formidable, and the military forces\\nwliicb be succeeded in marslialiug under his\\nbanners were so great, that Edward s govern\\nment was unable effectually to put him down\\nAt length, after a long and terrible struggle,\\nwhich involved a large part of the country in\\nthe horrors of a civil war, the belligerents\\nmade a treaty with each other, which settled\\ntheir quarrel by a sort of compromise. God-\\nwin was to retain his high position and rank\\nas a subject, and to continue in the government\\nof certain portions of the island which had\\nlong been under his jurisdiction; he, on his\\npart, promising to dismiss his armies, and to\\nmake war ui)on the king no more. He bound\\nhimself to the faithful performance of these\\ncovenants by giving the king hostages.\\nThe hostages given up on such occasions\\nwere always near and dear relatives and friends,\\nand the understanding was, that if the party\\ngiving them failed in fulfilling his obligations,\\nthe innocent and helpless hostages were to be\\nentirely at the mercy of the other party into\\nwhose custody they had been given. The\\nlatter would, in such cases, imprison them,\\ntorture them, or put them to death, with a\\ngreater or less degree of severity in respect to\\nthe intliction of pain, according to the degree\\nof exasperation which the real or fancied in-\\njury which he had received awakened in his\\nmind.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "KINCx HAROLD. 119\\nThis cruel method of binding fierce and un-\\nprincipled men to the performance of their\\npromises has been universally abandoned in\\nmodern times, though in the rude and early\\nstages of civilization it has been practiced\\namong all nations, ancient and modern. The\\nhostages chosen were often of young and tender\\nyears, and were always such as to render the\\nseparation which took place when they were\\ntorn from their friends most painful, as it\\nwas the very object of the selection to obtain\\nthose who were most beloved. They were de-\\nlivered into the hands of those whom they had\\nalways regarded as their bitterest enemies, and\\nwho, of course, were objects of aversion and\\nterror. They were sent away into places of\\nconfiement and seclusion, and kept in the cus-\\ntody of strangers, where they lived in perpet-\\nual fear that some new outbreak between the\\ncontending parties would occur, and consign\\nthem to torture or death. The cruelties some-\\ntimes inflicted, in such cases, on the innocent\\nhostages, were awful. At one time, during\\nthe contentions between Ethelred and Canute,\\nCanute, being driven across the country to the\\nseacoast, and there compelled to embark on\\nboard his ship to make his escape, was cruel\\nenough to cut off the hands and the feet of\\nsome hostages which Ethelred had previously\\ngiven him, and leave them writhing in agony\\non the sands of the shore.\\n9", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "120 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nThe hostages which are particularly named\\nby historians as given by Godwin to King\\nEdward were his son and his grandson. Their\\nnames were Ulnoth and Hacune, Ulnoth, of\\ncourse, was Harold s brother, and Hacune his\\nnephew. Edward, thinking that Godwin would\\ncontrive some means of getting these securities\\nback into his possession again if he attempted\\nto keep them in England, decided to send them\\nto Normandy, and to put them under the\\ncharge of William the duke for safe keeping.\\nWhen Godwin died, Harold applied to Edward\\nto give up the hostages, since, as he alleged,\\nthere was no longer any reason for detaining\\nthem. They had been given as security for\\nGodwin s good behavior, and now Godwin was\\nno more.\\nEdward could not well refuse to surrender\\nthem, aud yet, as Harold succeeded to the\\npower, and evidently possessed all the ambi-\\ntion of his father, it seemed to be, politically,\\nas necessary to retain the hostages now as it\\nhad been before. Edward, therefore,, without\\nabsolutely refusing to surrender them, post-\\nponed and evaded compliance with Harold s\\ndemand, on the ground that the hostages were\\nin Normandy. He was going, he said, to\\nsend for them as soon as he could make the\\nnecessary arrangements for bringing them\\nhome in safety.\\nUnder these circumstances, Harold deter-", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "KING HAROLD. 131\\nmined to go and bring them himself. He pro-\\nposed this plan to Edward. Edward would\\nnot absolutely refuse his consent, but he did\\nall in his power to discourage such an expedi-\\ntion. He told Harold that William of Nor-\\nmandy was a crafty and powerful man; that\\nby going into his dominions he would put him-\\nself entirely into his power, and would be cer-\\ntain to involve himself in some serious diflfi-\\nculty. This interview between Harold and the\\nking is commemorated on the Bayeux tapestry\\nby the following uncouth design.\\nWhat effect Edward s disapproval of the\\nproject produced upon Harold s mind is not\\ncertainly known. It is true that he went\\nacross the Channel, but the accounts of the\\ncrossing are confused and contradictory, some\\nof them stating that, while sailing for pleasure\\nwith a party of attendants and companions on\\nthe coast, he was blown off from the shore and\\ndriven across to France by a storm. The\\nprobability, however, is, that this story was\\nonly a pretense. He was determined to go,\\nbut, not wishing to act openly in defiance of\\nthe king s wishes, he contrived to be blown off,\\nin order to make it seem that he went against\\nhis will.\\nAt all events, the storm was real, whether\\nhis being compelled to leave the English shores\\nby the power of it was real or pretended. It\\ncarried him, too, out of his course, driving", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "122\\nWILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nhim up the Channel to the eastward of Nor-\\nmandy, where he had intended to land, and at\\nlength throwing his galley, a wreck, on the\\nshore, not far from the mouth of the Somme.\\nHarold s Interview with Edward.\\nThe galley itself was broken up, but Harold\\nand his company escaped to land. They found\\nthat they were in the dominions of a certain\\nprince who held possessions on that coast,\\nwhose style and title was Guy, count of Pon-\\nthieu.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "KING HAROLD. 123\\nThe law in those days was, that wrecks be-\\ncame the property of the lord of the territory\\non the shores of which they occurred; and\\nnot only were the ships and the goods which\\nthey contained thus confiscated in case of such\\na disaster, but the owners themselves became\\nliable to be seized and held captive for a ran-\\nsom. Harold, knowing his danger, was at-\\ntempting to secrete himself on the coast till he\\ncould get to Normandy, when a fisherman who\\nsaw him, and knew by his dress and appear-\\nance, and by the deference with which he was\\ntreated by the rest of the company, that he was\\na man of great consaquence in his native land,\\nwent to the count, and said that for ten crowns\\nhe would show him where there was a man who\\nwould be worth a thousand to him. The count\\ncame down with his retinue to the coast, seized\\nthe unfortunate adventurers, took possession of\\nall the goods and baggage that the waves had\\nspared, and shut the men themselves up in his\\ncastle at Abbeville till they could pay their\\nransom.\\nHarold remonstrated against this treatment.\\nHe said that he was on his way to Normandy\\non business of great importance with the duke,\\nfrom the King of England, and that he could\\nnot be detained. But the count was very de-\\ncided in refusing to let him go without his\\nransom. Harold then sent word to William,\\nacquainting him with his situation, and asking", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "124 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nhim to effect his release. William sent to the\\ncount, demanding that he should give his\\nprisoner up. All these things, however, only\\ntended to elevate and enlarge the count s ideas\\nof the value and importance of the prize which\\nhe had been so fortunate to secure. He per-\\nsisted in refusing to give him up without ran-\\nsom. Finally William paid the ransom, in\\nthe shape of a large sum of money, and the\\ncession, in addition, of a considerable terri-\\ntory. Harold and his companions in bondage\\nwere then delivered to William s messengers,\\nand conducted by them in safety to Eouen,\\nwhere William was then residing.\\nWilliam received his distinguished guest\\nwith every possible mark of the most honora-\\nble consideration. He was escorted with great\\nparade and ceremony into the palace, lodged in\\nthe most sumptuous manner, provided with\\nevery necessary supply, and games, and mili-\\ntary spectacles, and feasts and entertainments\\nwithout number, were arranged to celebrate his\\nvisit. William informed him that he was at\\nliberty to return to England whenever he\\npleased, and that his brother and his nephew,\\nthe hostages that he had come to seek, were at\\nhis disposal. He, however, urged him not to\\nreturn immediately, but to remain a short time\\nin Normandy with his companions. Harold\\naccepted the invitation.\\nAll this exuberance of hospitality had its", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "KING HAROLD. 125\\norigin, as the reader will readily divine, in the\\nduke s joy in finding the only important rival\\nlikely to appear to contest his claims to the\\nEnglish crown so fully in his power, and in\\nthe hope which he entertained of so managing\\naffairs at this visit as to divert Harold s mind\\nfrom the idea of becoming the King of England\\nhimself, and to induce him to pledge himself\\nto act in his, that is, William s, favor. He\\ntook, therefore, all possible pains to make him\\nenjoy his visit in Normandy he exhibited to\\nhim the wealth and the resources of the country\\nconducting him from jjlace to place to visit\\nthe castles, the abbeys, and the towns and,\\nfinally, he proposed that he should accompany\\nhim on a military expedition into Brittany.\\nHarold, pleased with the honors conferred\\nupon him, and with the novelty and magnifi-\\ncence of the scenes to which he was introduced,\\nentered heartily into all these plans, and his\\ncomi^auions and attendants were no less pleased\\nthan he. William knighted many of these\\nfollowers of Harold, and made them costly\\npresents of horses, and banners, and suits of\\narmor, and other such gifts as were calculated\\nto captivate the hearts of martial adventurers\\nsuch as they. William soon gained an entire\\nascendency over their minds, and when he in-\\nvited them to accompany him on his expedition\\ninto Brittany, they were all eager to go.\\nBrittany was west of Normandy, and on the", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "126 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nfrontiers of it, so that the expedition was not\\na distant one. Nor was it long protracted. It\\nwas, in fact, a sort of pleasure excursion,\\nWilliam taking his guest across the frontier\\ninto his neighbor s territory, on a roarauding\\nparty, just as a nobleman, in modern times,\\nwould take a party into a forest to hunt.\\nWilliam and Harold were on the most intimate\\nand friendly terms possible during the contin-\\nuance of this campaign. They occupied the\\nsame tent, and ate at the same table. Harold\\nevinced great military talents and much bravery\\nin the various adventures which they met with\\nin Brittany, and William felt more than ever\\nthe desirableness of securing his influence on\\nhis, that is, William s side, or, at least, of\\npreventing his becoming an open rival and\\nenemy. On their return from Brittany into\\nNormandy, he judged that the time had arrived\\nfor taking his measures. He accordingly re-\\nsolved to come to an open understanding with\\nHarold in respect to his plans, and to seek his\\nco-operation.\\nHe introduced the subject, the historians\\nsay, one day as they were riding along home-\\nward from their excursion, and had been for\\nsome time talking familiarly on the way, re-\\nlating tales to one another of wars, battles,\\nsieges, and hairbreadth escapes, and other\\nsuch adventures as formed, generally, the sub-\\njects of narrative conversation in those days.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "KING HAROLD. 127\\nAt length William, finding Harold, as he\\njudged, in a favorable mood for such a com-\\nmunication, introduced the subject of the Eng-\\nlish realm and the approaching demise of the\\ncrown. He told him, confidentially, that there\\nhad been an arrangement between him, Will-\\niam, and King Edward, for some time, that\\nEdward was to adopt him as his successor.\\nWilliam told Harold, moreover, that he should\\nrely a great deal on his co-operation and assis-\\nta,nce in getting peaceable possession of the\\nkingdom, and promised to bestow upon him\\nthe very highest rewards and honors in return\\nif he would give him his aid. The only rival\\nclaimant, William said, was the young child\\nEdgar, and he had no friends, no party, no\\nmilitary forces, and no means whatever for\\nmaintaining his pretensions. On the other\\nhand, he, William, and Harold, had obviously\\nall the power in their own hands, and if they\\ncould only co-operate together on a common\\nunderstanding, they would be sure to have the\\npower and the honors of the English realm\\nentirely at their disposal.\\nHarold listened to all these suggestions, and\\npretended to be interested and pleased. He\\nwas, in reality, interested, but he was not\\npleased. He wished to secure the kingdom for\\nhimself, not merely to obtain a share, however\\nlarge, of its power and its honors as the sub-\\nject of another. He was, however, too wary", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "128 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nto evince hia displeasure. On the contrary,\\nhe assented to the plan, professed to enter into\\nit with all his heart, and expressed his readi-\\nness to commence, immediately, the necessary\\npreliminary measures for carrying it into exe-\\ncution. William was much gratified with the\\nsuccessful result of his negotiation, and the\\ntwo chieftains rode home to William s palace\\nin Normandy, banded together, apparently, by\\nvery strong ties. In secret, however, Harold\\nwas resolving to effect his departure from Nor-\\nmandy as soon as possible, and to take imme-\\ndiate and most effectual measures for securing\\nthe kingdom of England to himself, without\\nany regard to the promises that he had made\\nto William.\\nNor must it be supposed that William him-\\nself placed any positive reliance on mere prom-\\nises from Harold. He immediately began to\\nform plans for binding him to the performance\\nof his stipulations, by the modes then com-\\nmonly employed for securing the fulfillment of\\ncovenants made among princes. These\\nmethods were three intermarriages, the giving\\nof hostages, and solemn oaths.\\nWilliam proposed two marriages as means\\nof strengthening the alliance between himself\\nand Harold. Harold was to give to William\\none of his daughters, that William might\\nmarry her to one of his Norman chieftains.\\nThis would be, of course, placing her in Will-", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "KING HAROLD. 129\\niam s power, and making her a hostage all but\\nin name. Harold, however, consented. The\\nsecond marriage proposed was between Will-\\niam s daughter and Harold himself; but as his\\ndaughter was a child of only seven years of\\nage, it could only be a betrothment that could\\ntake place at that time. Harold acceded to\\nthis proposal too, and arrangements were\\nmade for having the faith of the parties\\npledged to one another in the most solemn\\nmanner. A great assembly of all the knights,\\nnobles, and ladies of the court was convened,\\nand the ceremony of pledging the troth between\\nthe fierce warrior and the gentle and wondering\\nchild was performed with as much pomp and\\nparade as if it had been an actual wedding.\\nThe name of the girl was Adela.\\nIn respect to hostages, William determined\\nto detain one of those whom Harold, as will be\\nrecollected, had come into Normandy to recover.\\nHe told him, therefore, that he might take\\nwith him his nephew Hacune, but that Ulnoth,\\nhis brother, should remain, and William would\\nbring him over himself when he came to take\\npossession of the kingdom. Harold was ex-\\ntremely unwilling to leave his brother thus in\\nWilliam s power; but as he knew very well\\nthat his being allowed to return to England\\nhimself would depend upon his not evincing\\nany reluctance to giving W illiam security, or\\nmanifesting any other indication that he was", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "130 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nnot intending to keep his plighted faith, he\\nreadily consented, and it was thus settled that\\nUlnoth should remain.\\nFinally, in order to hold Harold to the ful-\\nfillment of his promises by every possible\\nform of obligation, William proposed that he\\nshould take a public and solemn oath, in the\\npresence of a large assembly of all the great\\npotentates and chieftains of the realm, by\\nwhich he should bind himself, under the most\\nawful sanctions, to keep his word. Harold\\nmade no objection to this either. He con-\\nsidered himself as, in fact, in duress, and his\\nactions as not free. He was in William s\\npower, and was influenced in all he did by a\\ndesire to escape from Normandy, and once\\nmore recover his liberty. He accordingly de-\\ncided, in his own mind, that whatever oaths\\nhe might take he should afterward consider as\\nforced upon him, and consequeutly as null and\\nvoid, and M as ready, therefore, to take any\\nthat William might propose.\\nThe great assembly was accordingly con-\\nvened. In the middle of the council hall there\\nwas placed a great chair of state, which was\\ncovered with a cloth of gold. Upon this\\ncloth, and raised considerably above the seat,\\nwas the missal, that is, the book of service of\\nthe Catholic Church, written on parchment and\\nsplendidly illuminated. The book was open\\nat a passage from one of the Evangelists the", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "ICING HAROLD. 131\\nEvangelists being a portion of the Holy Scrip-\\ntures which was, in those days, supposed to\\ninvest an oath with the most solemn sanctions.\\nHarold felt some slight misgivings as he ad-\\nvanced in the midst of such an imposing scene\\nas the great assembly of knights and ladies\\npresented in the council hall, to repeat his\\npromises in the very presence of God, and to\\nimprecate the retributive curses of the Al-\\nmighty on the violation of them, which he was\\ndeliberately and fully determined to incur.\\nHe had, however, gone too far to retreat now.\\nHe advanced, therefore, to the open missal,\\nlaid his hand upon the book, and, repeating\\nthe words which William dictated to him from\\nhis throne, he took the threefold oath required,\\nnamely, to aid William to the utmost of his\\npower in his attempt to secure the succession\\nto the English crown, to marry William s\\ndaughter Adela as soon as she should arrive at\\na suitable age, and to send over forthwith from\\nEngland his own daughter, that she might be\\nespoused to one of William s nobles.\\nAs soon as the oath was thus taken, William\\ncaused the missal and the cloth of gold to be\\nremoved, and there appeared beneath it, on the\\nchair of state, a chest, containing the sacred\\nrelics of the church, which William had\\nsecretly collected from the abbeys and monas-\\nteries of his dominions, and placed in this con-\\ncealment, that, without Harold s being con-", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "133 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nscious of it, their dreadful sanction might be\\nadded to that which the Holy Evangelists im-\\nposed. These relics were fragments of bones\\nset in caskets and frames, and portions of\\nblood relics, as the monks alleged, of apostles\\nor of the Savior and small pieces of wood,\\nsimilarly preserved, which had been portions\\nof the cross of Christ or of his thorny crown.\\nThese things were treasured up with great\\nsolemnity in the monastic establishments and in\\nthe churches of these early times, and were re-\\ngarded with a veneration and awe, of which it\\nis almost beyond our power even to conceive.\\nHarold trembled when he saw what he had un-\\nwittingly done. He was terrified to think how\\nmuch more dreadful was the force of the im-\\nprecations that he had uttered than he had\\nimagined while uttering them. But it was too\\nlate to undo what he had done. The assembly\\nwas finally dismissed. William thought he\\nhad the conscience of his new ally firmly\\nsecured, and Harold began to prepare for leav-\\ning Normandy.\\nHe continued on excellent terms with Will-\\niam until his departure. William accompanied\\nhim to the seashore when the time for his em-\\nbarkation arrived, and dismissed him at last\\nwith many farewell honors, and a profusion of\\npresents. Harold set sail, and, crossing the\\nChannel in safety, he landed in England.\\nHe commenced immediately an energetic", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "William Dictates the Oath to Harold. 5?", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "KING HAROLD. 135\\nsystem of measures to strengthen his own\\ncause, and prepare the way for his own acces-\\nsion. He organized his party, collected arms\\nand munitions of war, and did all that he could\\nto ingratiate himself with the most powerful\\nand wealthy nobles. He sought the favor of\\nthe king, too, and endeavored to persuade him\\nto discard William. The king was now old\\nand infirm, and was growing more and more\\ninert and gloomy as he advanced in age. His\\nmind was occupied altogether in ecclesiastical\\nrites and observances, or plunged in a torpid\\nand lifeless melancholy, which made him\\naverse to giving any thought to the course\\nwhich the affairs of his kingdom were to take\\nafter he was gone. He did not care whether\\nHarold or William took the crown when he\\nlaid it aside, provided they would allow him\\nto die in peace.\\nHe had had, a few years previous to this\\ntime, a plan of making a pilgrimage to Jeru-\\nsalem, but had finally made an arrangement\\nwith the pope, allowing him to build a Cathe-\\ndral church, to be dedicated to St. Peter, a\\nfew miles west of London, in lieu of his pil-\\ngrimage. There was already a Cathedral\\nchurch or minster in the heart of London\\nwhich was dedicated to St. Paul. The new\\none was afterward often called, to distinguish it\\nfrom the other, the ivest minster, which desig-\\nnation, Westminster, became afterward its\\n10", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "136 WILLIAM THE CONQUERORo\\nregular name. It was on this spot, where\\nWestminster Abbey now stands, that Edward s\\ncburch was to be built. It was just completed\\nat the time of which we are speaking, and the\\nking was preparing for the dedication of it.\\nHe summoned an assembly of all the prelates\\nand great ecclesiastical dignitaries of the land,\\nto convene at London in order to dedicate the\\nnew cathedral. Before they were ready for\\nthe service, the king was taken suddenly sick.\\nThey placed him upon his couch in his palace\\nchamber, where he lay, restless, and moaning in\\npain, and repeating incessantly, half in sleep\\nand half in delirium, the gloomy and threaten-\\ning texts of Scripture which seemed to haunt\\niiis mind. He was eager to have the dedication\\ngo on, and they hastened the service in order\\nto gratify him by having it jierformed before he\\ndied. The next day he was obviously failing.\\nHarold and his friends were very earnest to\\nhave the departing monarch declare in Ms\\nfavor before he died, and their coming and\\ngoing, and their loud discussions, rude sol-\\ndiers as they were, disturbed his dying hours.\\nHe sent them word to choose whom they would\\nfor king, duke or earl, it was indifferent to\\nhim, and thus expired.\\nHarold had made his arrangements so well,\\nand had managed so effectually to secure the\\ninfluence of all the powerful nobles of the king-\\ndom, that they immediately convened and", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "KING HAROLD. 137\\noffered him the crown. Edgar was in the court\\nof Edward at the time, but he was too young\\nto make any effort to advance his claims. He\\nwas, in fact, a foreigner, though in the Eng-\\nlish royal line. He had been brought up on\\nthe continent of Europe, and could not even\\nspeak the English tongue. He acquiesced,\\ntherefore, without complaint, in these proceed-\\nings, and was even present as a consenting\\nspectator on the occasion of Harold s corona-\\ntion, which ceremony was performed with\\ngreat pomp and parade, at St. Paul s, in Lon-\\ndon, very soon after King Edward s death.\\nHarold rewarded Edgar for his complaisance\\nand discretion by conferring upon him the honor\\nof knighthood immediately after the corona-\\ntion, and in the church where the ceremony\\nwas performed. He also conferred similar re-\\nwards and honors upon many other aspiring\\nand ambitious men whom he wished to secure\\nto his side. He thus seemed to have secure\\nand settled possession of the throne.\\nPreviously to this time, Harold had married\\na young lady of England, a sister of two very\\npowerful noblemen, and the richest heiress in\\nthe realm. This marriage greatly strengthened\\nhis influence in England, and helped to pre-\\npare the way for his accession to the supreme\\npower. The tidings of it, however, when they\\ncrossed the Channel and reached the ears of\\nWilliam of Normandy, as the act was an open", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "138\\nWILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nand deliberate violation of one of the covenants\\nwLich Harold had made with William, con-\\nvinced the latter that none of these covenants\\nwould be kept, and prepared him to expect all\\nthat afterward followed.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "CHAPTEE VIII.\\nTHE PREPARATIONS.\\nThe messenger who brought William the tid-\\nings of Harold s accession to the throne was a\\nman named Tostig, Harold s brother. Though\\nhe was Harold s brother, he was still his\\nbitterest enemy. Brothers are seldom friends\\nin families where there is a crown to be con-\\ntended for. There were, of course, no public\\nmodes of communicating intelligence in those\\ndays, and Tostig had learned the facts of\\nEdward s death and Harold s coronation\\nthrough spies which he had stationed at cer-\\ntain points on the coast. He was himself, at\\nthat time, on the continent. He rode with all\\nspeed to Kouen to communicate the news to\\nWilliam, eager to incite him to commence\\nhostilities against his brother.\\nWhen Tostig arrived at Eouen, William was\\nin a park which lay in the vicinity of the city,\\ntrying a new bow that had been recently made\\nfor him. William was a man of prodigious\\nmuscular strength, and they gave him the\\ncredit of being able to use easily a bow which", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "140 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nnobody else could bend. A part of tLis credit\\nwas doubtless due to the etiquette which, in\\nroyal palaces and grounds, leads all sensible\\ncourtiers to take good care never to succeed in\\nattempts to excel the king. But, notwith-\\nstanding this consideration, there is no doubt\\nthat the duke really merited a great portion of\\nthe commendation that he received for his\\nstrength and dexterity in the use of the bow.\\nIt was a weapon in which he took great inter-\\nest. A new one had been made for him, of\\ngreat elasticity and strength, and he had gone\\nout into his park, with his officers, to try its\\npowers, when Tostig arrived. Tostig followed\\nhim to the place, and there advancing to his\\nside, communicated the tidings to him pri-\\nvately.\\nWilliam was greatly moved by the intelli-\\ngence. His arrow dropped upon the ground.\\nHe gave the bow to an attendant. He stood\\nfor a time speechless, tying and untying the\\ncordon of his cloak in his abstraction. Pres-\\nently he began slowly to move away from the\\nplace, and to return toward the city. His\\nattendants followed him in silence, wondering\\nwhat the exciting tidings could be which had\\nproduced so sudden and powerful an effect.\\nWilliam went into the castle hall, and walked\\nto and fro along time,thoughtful,and evidently\\nagitated. His attendants waited in silence,\\nafraid to speak to him. Humors began at", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "THE PREPARATIONS. 141\\nlength to circulate among them in respect to\\nthe nature of the intelligence which had been\\nreceived. At length a great officer of state,\\nnamed Fitzosborne, arrived at the castle. As\\nhe passed through the courtyard and gates,\\nthe attendants and the people, knowing that he\\npossessed in a great degree the confidence of\\nhis sovereign, asked him what the tidings were\\nthat had made such an impression. I know\\nnothing certain about it, said he, but I will\\nsoon learn. So saying, he advanced toward\\nWilliam, and accosted him by saying, Why\\nshould you conceal from us your news? It is\\nreported in the city that the King of England\\nis dead, and that Harold has violated his oaths\\nto you, and has seized the kingdom. Is that\\ntrue?\\nWilliam acknowledged that that was the in-\\ntelligence by which he had been so vexed and\\nchagrined. Fitzosborne urged the duke not to\\nallow such events to depress or dispirit him.\\nAs for the death of Edward, said he, that\\nis an event past and sure, and cannot be re-\\ncalled; but Harold s usurpation and treachery\\nadmits of a very easy remedy. You have the\\nright to the throne, and you have the soldiers\\nnecessary to enforce that right. Undertake\\nthe enterprise boldly. You will be Sure to\\nsucceed.\\nWilliam revolved the subject in his mind for\\na few days, during which the exasperation and", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "142 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nanger which the first receipt of the intelligence\\nhad produced upon him was succeeded by calm\\nbut indignant deliberation, in respect to the\\ncourse which he should pursue. He concluded\\nto call a great council of state, and to lay the\\ncase before them not for the purpose of ob-\\ntaining their advice, but to call their attention\\nto the crisis in a formal and solemn manner,\\nand to prepare them to act in concert in the\\nsubsequent measures to be pursued. The re-\\nsult of the deliberations of this council,\\nguided, doubtless, by William s own designs,\\nwas, that the first step should be to send an\\nembassy to Harold to demand of him the ful-\\nfillment of his promises.\\nThe messenger was accordingly dispatched.\\nHe proceeded to Loudon, and laid before\\nHarold the communication with which he had\\nbeen intrusted. This communication recounted\\nthe three promises which Harold had made,\\nnamely, to send his daughter to Normandy to\\nbe married to one of William s generals; to\\nmarry William s daughter himself; and to\\nmaintain William s claims to the English crown\\non the death of Edward. He was to remind\\nHarold, also, of the solemnity with which he\\nhad bound himself to fulfill these obligations,\\nby oaths taken in the presence of the most\\nsacred relics of the church, and in the most\\npublic and deliberate manner.\\nHarold replied", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "THE PREPARATIONS. 143\\n1. That as to sending over his daughter to be\\nmarried to one of William s generals, he could\\nnot do it, for his daughter was dead. He\\npresumed, he said, that William did not wish\\nhim to send the corpse.\\n2. In respect to marrying William s daugh-\\nter, to whom he had been affianced in Nor-\\nmandy, he was sorry to say that that was also\\nout of his power, as he could not take a foreign\\nwife without the consent of his people, which\\nhe was confident would never be given be-\\nsides, he was already married, he said, to a\\nSaxon lady of his own dominions.\\n3. In regard to the kingdom it did not de-\\npend upon him, he said, to decide who should\\nrule over England as Edward s successor, but\\nupon the will of Edward himself, and upon the\\nEnglish people. The English barons and\\nnobles had decided, with Edward s concurrence,\\nthat he, Harold, was their legitimate and proper\\nsovereign, and that it was not for him to\\ncontrovert their will. However much he might\\nbe disposed to comply with William s wishes,\\nand to keep his promise, it was plain that it\\nwas out of his power, for in promising him the\\nEnglish crown, he had promised what did not\\nbelong to him to give.\\n4. As to his oaths, he said that, notwith-\\nstanding the secret presence of the sacred relics\\nunder the cloth of gold, he considered them as\\nof no binding force upon his conscience, for he", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "144 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nwas constrained to take tbem as the only means\\nof escaping from the duress in which he was\\nvirtually held in Normandy. Promises, and\\noaths even, when extorted by necessity, were\\nnull and void.\\nThe messenger returned to Normandy with\\nthese replies, and William immediately began\\nto prepare for war.\\nHis first measure was to call a council of his\\nmost confidential friends and advisers, and to\\nlay the subject before them. They cordially\\napproved of the plan of an invasion of England,\\nand promised to co-operate in the accomplish-\\nment of it to the utmost of their power.\\nThe next step was to call a general council of\\nall the chieftains and nobles of the land, and\\nalso the notables, as they were called, or prin-\\ncipal oflScers and municipal authorities of the\\ntoivns. The main point of interest for the\\nconsideration of this assembly was, whether\\nthe country would submit to the necessary tax-\\nation for raising the requisite funds. William\\nhad ample power, as duke, to decide upon the\\ninvasion and to undertake it. He could also,\\nwithout much difficulty, raise the necessary\\nnumber of men for every baron in his realm\\nwas bound, by the feudal conditions on which\\nhe held his land, to furnish his quota of men\\nfor any military enterprise in which his sover-\\neign might see fit to engage. But for so dis-\\ntant and vast an undertaking as this, William", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "THE PREPARATIONS. 145\\nneeded a much larger supply of funds than\\nwere usually required in the wars of those\\ndays. For raising such large supplies, the\\npolitical institutions of the Middle Ages had\\nnot made any adequate provision. Govern-\\nments then had no power of taxation, like that\\nso freely exercised in modern times and even\\nnow, taxes in France and England take the\\nform of grants from the people to the kings.\\nAnd as to the contrivance, so exceedingly in-\\ngenious, by which inexhaustible resources are\\nopened to governments at the present day\\nthat is, the plan of borrowing the money, and\\nleaving posterity to pay or repudiate the debt,\\nas they please, no minister of finance had, in\\nWilliam s day, been brilliant enough to dis-\\ncover it. Thus each ruler had to rely, then,\\nmainly on the rents and income from his own\\nlands, and other private resources, for the com-\\nparatively small amount of money that he\\nneeded in his brief campaigns. But now Will-\\niam perceived that ships must be built and\\nequipped, and great stores of provisions ac-\\ncumulated, and arms and munitions of war pro-\\nvided, all which would require a considerable\\noutlay and how was this money to be obtained\\nThe general assembly which he convened\\nwere greatly distracted by the discussion of the\\nquestion. The quiet and peaceful citizens who\\ninhabited the towns, the artisans and trades-\\nmen, who wished for nothing but to be allowed", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "146 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nto go on in their industrial pursuits in peace,\\nwere opposed to the whole project. They\\nthought it unreasonable and absurd that they\\nshould be required to contribute from their\\nearnings to enable their lord and master to go\\noff on so distant and desperate an undertaking,\\nfrom which, even if successful, they could de-\\nrive no benefit whatever. Many of the barons,\\ntoo, were opposed to the scheme. They\\nthought it very likely to end in disaster and\\ndefeat and they denied that their feudal obli-\\ngation to furnish men for their sovereign s\\nwars was binding to the extent of requiring\\nthem to go out of the country, and beyond the\\nsea, to prosecute his claims to the throne of\\nanother kingdom.\\nOthers, on the other hand, among the mem-\\nbers of William s assembly, were strongly dis-\\nl)Osed to favor the plan. They were more\\nardent or more courageous than the rest, or\\nperhaps their position and circumstances were\\nsuch that they had more to hojje from the suc-\\ncess of the enterprise than they, or less to fear\\nfrom its failure. Thus there was great diver-\\nsity of opinion and as the parliamentary sys-\\ntem of rules, by which a body of turbulent\\nmen, in modern times, are kept in some sem-\\nblance of organization and order during a de-\\nbate, had not then been developed, the meeting\\nof these Norman deliberators was, for a time,\\na scene of uproar and confusion. The mem-", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "THE PREPARATIONS. 147\\nbers gathered in groups, each speaker getting\\naround him as many as he could obtain to\\nlisten to his harangue; the more quiet and\\npassive portion of the assembly moving to and\\nfro, from group to group, as they were attracted\\nby the earnestness and eloquence of the different\\nspeakers, or by their approval of the sentiments\\nwhich they heard them expressing. The scene,\\nin fact, was like that presented in exciting\\ntimes by a political caucus in America, before\\nit is called to order by the chairman.\\nFitzosborne, the confidential friend and\\ncounselor, who has already been mentioned as\\nthe one who ventured to accost the duke at the\\ntime when the tidings of Edward s death and of\\nHarold s accession first reached him, now\\nseeing that anything like definite and harmo-\\nnious action on the part of this tumultuous\\nassembly was out of the question, went to the\\nduke, and proposed to him to give up the as-\\nsembly as such, and make the best terms and\\narrangements that he could with the constit-\\nuent elements of it, individually and severally.\\nHe would himself, he said, furnish forty ships,\\nmanned, equipped, and provisioned; and he\\nrecommended to the duke to call each of the\\nothers into his presence, and ask them what\\nthey were individually willing to do. The\\nduke adopted this plan, and it was wonderfully\\nsuccessful. Those who were first invited made\\nlarge offers, and their offers were immediately", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "148 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nregistered in form by Ihe projDer officers. Each\\none who followed was emulous of the example\\nof those who had preceded him, and desirous\\nof evincing as much zeal and generosity as\\nthey. Then, besides, the duke received these\\nvassals with so much condescension and ur-\\nbanity, and treated them with so much con-\\nsideration and respect, as greatly to flatter\\ntheir vanity, and raise them in their own esti-\\nmation, by exalting their ideas of the import-\\nance of the services which they could render in\\ncarrying so vast an enterprise to a successful\\nresult. In a word, the tide turned like a flood\\nin favor of granting liberal supplies. The\\nnobles and knights promised freely men,\\nmoney, ships, arms, provisions everything,\\nin short, that was required and when the\\nwork of receiving and registering the offers was\\ncompleted, and the officers summed up the ag-\\ngregate amount, William found, to his extreme\\nsatisfaction, that his wants were abundantly\\nsupplied.\\nThere was another very important point,\\nwhich William adopted immediate measures to\\nsecure, and that was obtaining the pope s ap-\\nproval of his intended expedition. The moral\\ninfluence of having the Eoman pontiff on his\\nside, would, he knew, be of incalculable advan-\\ntage to him. He sent an embassage, accord-\\ningly, to Eome, to lay the whole subject before\\nhis holiness, and to pray that the pope would", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "THE PREPARATIONS. 149\\ndeclare that he was justly entitled to the Eng-\\nlish crown, and authorize him to proceed and\\ntake possession of it by force of arms. Lan-\\nfranc was the messenger whom he employed\\nthe same Lanfranc who had been so successful,\\nsome years before, in the negotiations at Rome\\nconnected with the confirmation of William\\nand Matilda s marriage.\\nLanfranc was equally successful now. The\\npope, after examining William s claims, pro-\\nnounced them valid. Ho decided that William\\nwas entitled to the rank and honors of King of\\nEngland. He caused a formal diploma to be\\nmade out to this effect. The diploma was\\nelegantly executed, signed with the cross, ac-\\ncording to the pontifical custom, and sealed\\nwith a round leaden seal.*\\nIt was, in fact, very natural that the Eoman\\nauthorities should take a favorable view of\\nWilliam s enterprise, and feel an interest in its\\nsuccess, as it was undoubtedly for the interest\\nof the church that William, rather than Harold,\\nshould reign over England, as the accession of\\nWilliam would bring the English realm far\\nmore fully under the influence of the Eoman\\nChurch. William had always been very sub-\\nmissive to the pontifical authority, as was\\nshown in his conduct in respect to the question\\n*The Latin name for snch a seal was bulla. It is on\\na ;count of this sort of seal, which is customarily affixed to\\nthem, that papal edicts have received the name of bulls.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "150 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nof liis marriage. He himself, and also Ma^\\ntilda his wife, had always taken a warm in-\\nterest in the welfare and prosperity of the\\nabbeys, the monasteries, the churches, and the\\nother religious establishments of the times.\\nThen the very circumstance that he sent his\\nambassador to Rome to submit his claims to\\nthe pontiff s adjudication, while Harold did\\nnot do so, indicated a greater deference for\\nthe authority of the church, and made it prob-\\nable that he would be a far more obedient and\\nsubmissive son of the church, in his manner of\\nruling his realm, if he should succeed in\\ngaining possession of it, than Harold his rival.\\nThe pope and his counselors at Eome thought\\nit proper to take all these things into the account\\nin deciding between William and Harold, as\\nthey honestly believed, without doubt, that it\\nwas their first and highest duty to exalt and\\naggrandize, by every possible means, the\\nspiritual authority of the sacred institution\\nover which they were called to preside.\\nThe pope and his cardinals, accordingly,\\nespoused William s cause very warmly. In\\naddition to the diploma which gave William\\nformal authority to take possession of the Eng-\\nlish crown, the pope sent him a banner and a\\nring. The banner was of costly and elegant\\nworkmanship its value, however, did not con-\\nsist in its elegance or its cost, but in a solemn\\nbenediction which his holiness pronounced over", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "THE PREPARATIONS. 151\\nit, by which it was rendered sacred and in-\\nviolable. The banner, thus blessed, was for-\\nwarded to William by Lanfranc with great\\ncare.\\nIt was accompanied by the ring. The ring\\nwas of gold, and it contained a diamond of\\ngreat value. The gold and the diamond both,\\nhowever, served only as settings to preserve\\nand honor something of far greater value than\\nthey. This choice treasure was a hair from\\nthe head of the Apostle Peter a sacred relic\\nof miraculous virtue and of inestimable value.\\nWhen the edict with its leaden seal, and the\\nbanner and the ring arrived in Normandy, they\\nproduced a great and universal excitement.\\nTo have bestowed upon the enterprise thus em-\\nphatically the solemn sanction of the great\\nspiritual head of the church, to whom the\\ngreat mass of the people looked up with an awe\\nand a reverence almost divine, was to seal in-\\ndissolubly the rightfulness of the enterprise,\\nand to insure its success. There was thence-\\nforward no difficulty in procuring men or\\nmeans. Everybody was eager to share in the\\nglory, and to obtain the rewards of an enter-\\nprise thus commended by an authority duly\\ncommissioned to express, in all such cases, the\\njudgment of Heaven.\\nFinding that the current was thus fairly set-\\nting in his favor, William 3ent proclamations\\ninto all the countries surrounding Normandy,\\n11", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "152 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\ninviting knights, and soldiers, and adventurers\\nof every degree to join him in liis projected\\nenterprise. These proclaroations awakened uni-\\nversal attention. Great numbers of adventu-\\nrous men determined to enter William s service.\\nHorses, arms, and accouterments were every-\\nwhere in great demand. The invasion of Eng-\\nland and the question of joining it were the\\nuniversal topics of conversation. The roads\\nwere covered with knights and soldierS; some\\non horseback and alone, others in bauds, large\\nor small, all proceeding to Normandy to tender\\ntheir services. William received them all, and\\nmade liberal jn-omises to bestow rewards and\\nhonors upon them in England, in the event of\\nhis success. To some he offered pay in\\nmoney to others, booty to others, office and\\npower. Every one had his price. Even the\\npriests and dignitaries of the church shared\\nthe general enthusiasm. One of them fur-\\nnished a ship and twenty armed men, under an\\nagreement to be appointed bishop of a certain\\nvaluable English diocese when William should\\nbe established on his throne.\\nWhile all these movements were going on in\\nthe interior of the country, all the seaports\\nand towns along the coast of Normandy pre-\\nsented a very busy scene of naval preparation.\\nNaval architects were employed in great num-\\nbers in building and fitting out vessels. Some\\nwere constructed and furnished for the trans-", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "Wilham face p iS\\nStatue of William the Conqueror at Falaise.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "THE PREPARATIONS. 153\\nportation of men, others for conveying pro-\\nvisions and munitions of war; and lighters and\\nboats were built for ascending the rivers, and\\nfor aiding in landing troops upon shelving\\nshores. Smiths and armorers were occupied\\nincessantly in manufacturing spears, and\\nswords, and coats of mail; while vast numbers\\nof laboring men and beasts of burden were em-\\nployed in conveying arms and materials to and\\nfrom the manufactories to the ships, and from\\none point of embarkation to another.\\nAs soon as William had put all these busy\\nagencies tlnis in successful operation, he con-\\nsidered that there was one more point which it\\nwas necessary for him to secure before finally\\nembarking, and that was the co-operation and\\naid of the French king, whose name at this\\ntime was Philip. In his character of Duke of\\nNormandy the King of France was his liege\\nlord, and he was bound to act, in some degree,\\nunder an acknowledgment of his superior\\nauthority. In his new capacity, that is, as\\nKing of England, or, rather, as heir to the\\nEnglish kingdom, he was, of course, wholly\\nindependent of Philip, and, conseqently, not\\nbound by any feudal oliligation to look to him at\\nall. He thought it most prudent, however,\\nto attempt, at least, to conciliate Philip s\\nfavor, and, accordingly, leaving his oflScers\\nand his workmen to go on with the work of\\norganizing his army and of building and equip-", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "164 WIIXIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nping the fleet, he set off, himself, on an expe-\\ndition to the court of the French king. He\\nthought it safer to undertake this delicate mis-\\nsion himself, rather than to intrust it to an\\nambassador or deputy.\\nHe found Philip at his palace of St. Ger-\\nmain s, which was situated at a short distance\\nfrom Paris. The duke assumed, in his inter-\\nview with the king, a very respectful and def-\\nerential air and manner. Philip was a very\\nyoung man, though haughty and vain. Will-\\niam was very much his superior, not only in\\nage and experience, but in talents and character\\nand in personal renown. Still, he approached\\nthe monarch with all the respectful observances\\ndue from a vassal to his sovereign, made known\\nhis plans, and asked for Philip s approbation\\nand aid. He was willing, he said, in case\\nthat aid was afforded him, to hold his king-\\ndom of England, as he had done the duchy of\\nNormandy, as a dependency of the French\\ncrown.\\nPhilip seemed not at all disposed to look\\nupon the project with favor. He asked Will-\\niam who was going to take care of his duchy\\nwhile he was running off after a kingdom.\\nWilliam replied, at first, that that was a sub-\\nject which he did not think his neighbors need\\nconcern themselves about. Then thinking, on\\nreflection, that a more respectful answer would\\nbe more politic, under the circumstances of the", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "THE PREPARATIONS. 155\\ncase, he added that he was providentially\\nblessed with a prudent wife and loving sub-\\njects, and that he thought he might safely\\nleave his domestic affairs in their hands until\\nhe should return. Philip still opposed the\\nplan. It was Quixotic, he said, and danger-\\nous. He strongly advised William to abandon\\nthe scheme, and be content with his present\\npossessions. Such desj^erate schemes of ambi-\\ntion as those he was contemplating would only\\ninvolve him in ruin.\\nBefore absolutely deciding the case, how-\\never, Philip called a council of his great nobles\\nand officers of state, and laid William s pro-\\nposals before them. The result of their delib-\\nerations was to confirm Philip in his first\\ndecision. They said that the rendering to\\nWilliam the aid which he desired would in-\\nvolve great expense, and be attended with great\\ndanger; and as to William s promises to hold\\nEngland as a vassal of the King of France,\\nthey had no faith in the performance of them.\\nIt had been very difficult, they said, for many\\nyears, for the kings of France to maintain any\\neffectual authority over the dukes of Nor-\\nmandy, and when once master of so distant and\\npowerful a realm as England, all control over\\nthem would be sundered forever.\\nPhilip then gave William his final answer in\\naccordance with these counsels. The answer\\nwas received, on William s part, with strong", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "156 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nfeelings of disappointment and displeasure.\\nPhilip conducted the duke to his retinue when\\nthe hour of departure arrived, in order to\\nsoothe, as far as possible, his irritated feel-\\nings, by dismissing him from his court with\\nmarks of his honorable consideration and re-\\ngard. William, however, was not in a mood\\nto be pleased. He told Philip, on taking leave\\nof him, that he was losing the most powerful\\nvassal that any lord sovereign ever had, by the\\ncourse which he had decided to pursue. I\\nwould have held the whole realm of England as\\na part of your dominions, acknowledging you\\nas sovereign over all, if you had consented to\\nrender me your aid, but I will not do it since\\nyou refuse. I shall feel bound to repay only\\nthose who assist me.\\nWilliam returned to Normandy, where all\\nthe preparations for the expedition had been\\ngoing on with great vigor during his absence,\\nand proceeded to make arrangements for the\\nlast great measure which it was necessary to\\ntake previous to his departure that was, the\\nregular constitution of a government to rule in\\nNormandy while he should be gone. He de-\\ntermined to leave the supreme power in the\\nhands of his wife Matilda, appointing, at the\\nsame time, a number of civil and military\\nofficers as a council of regency, who were to\\nassist her in her deliberations by giving her\\ninformation and advice, and to manage, under", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "THE PREPARATIONS. 15?\\nher direction, the different departments of the\\ngovernment. Her title was Duchess Kegent,\\nand she was installed into her office in a public\\nand solemn manner, at a great assembly of the\\nestates of the realm. At the close of the cere-\\nmonies, after William had given Matilda his\\ncharge, he closed his address by adding, And\\ndo not let us fail to enjoy the benefit of your\\nprayers, and those of all the ladies of your\\ncourt, that the blessing of God may attend us,\\nand secure the success of our expedition.\\nWe are not necessarily to suppose, as we\\nmight at first be strongly inclined to do, that\\nthere was any special hypocrisy and pretense\\nin William s thus professing to rely on the pro-\\ntection of Heaven in the personal and political\\ndangers which he was about to incur. It is\\nprobable that he honestly believed that the\\ninheritance of the English crown was his right,\\nand, that being the case, that a vigorous and\\nmanly effort to enforce his right was a solemn\\nduty. In the present age of the world, now\\nthat there are so many countries in which in-\\ntelligence, industry, and love of order are so\\nextensively diffused that the mass of the com-\\nmunity are capable of organizing and adminis-\\ntering a government themselves, republicans\\nare apt to look upon hereditary sovereigns as\\ndespots, ruling only for the purpose of promot-\\ning their own aggrandizement, and the ends of\\nan unholy and selfish ambition. That there", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "158 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nhave been a great many such despots no one\\ncan deny but then, on the other hand, there\\nhave been raany others who have acted, in a\\ngreater or less degree, under the influence of\\nprinciples of duty in their political career.\\nThey have honestly believed that the vast power\\nwith which, in coming forward into life, they\\nhave found themselves invested, without, in\\nmost cases, any agencj^ of their own, as\\ntrust imposed upon them by divine Providence,\\nwhich could not innocently be laid aside; that\\non them devolved the protection of the com-\\nmunities over which they ruled from external\\nhostility, and the preservation of peace and\\norder within, and the promotion of the general\\nindustry and welfare, as an imperious and\\nsolemn duty and they have devoted their lives\\nto the performance of this duty, with the usual\\nmixture, it is true, of ambition and selfishness,\\nbut still, after all, with as much conscientious-\\nness and honesty as the mass of men in the\\nhumbler walks of life evince in performing\\ntheirs. William of Normandy appears to have\\nbeen one of this latter class; and in obeying\\nthe dictates of his ambition in seeking to gain\\npossession of the English crown, he no doubt\\nconsidered himself as fulfilling the obligations\\nof duty too.\\nHowever this may be, he went on with his\\npreparations in the most vigorous and prosper-\\nous manner. The whole country were enthu-", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "THE PREPARATIONS.\\n159\\nsiastic in the cause and their belief that the\\nenterprise about to be undertaken had unques-\\ntionably secured the favor of Heaven, was\\nconfirmed by an extraordinary phenomenon\\nwhich occurred just before the armament was\\nready to set sail. A comet appeared in the\\nKing Canute.\\nsky, which, as close observers declared, had a\\ndouble tail. It was universally agreed that\\nthis portended that England and Normandy\\nwere about to be combined, and to form a\\ndouble kingdom, which should exhibit to all\\njnankind a wonderful spectacle of splendor.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "CHAPTEE IX.\\nCROSSING THE CHANNEL.\\nThe place for the final assembling of the\\nfleet which was to convey the expedition across\\nthe Channel, was the mouth of a small river\\ncalled the Dive, which will be seen upon the\\nannexed map, flowing from the neighborhood\\nof the castle of Falaise northward into the sea.\\nThe grand gathering took place in the begin-\\nning of the month of September, in the year\\n1066. This date, which marks the era of the\\nNorman conquest, is one of the dates which\\nstudents of history fix indelibly in the memory.\\nThe gathering of the fleet in the estuary of\\nthe Dive, and the assembling of the troops on\\nthe beach along its shores, formed a very grand\\nand imposing spectacle. The fleets of galleys,\\nships, boats, and barges covering the surface\\nof the water the long lines of tents under the\\nclifl s on the land the horsemen, splendidly\\nmounted, and glittering with steel the groups\\nof soldiers, all busily engaged in transporting\\nprovisions and stores to and fro, or making the\\npreliminary arrangements for the embarkation\\nthe thousands of spectators, who came and\\n160", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "CROSSING THE CHANNEL.\\nIfil\\nwent incessantly, and the dnte himself, gor-\\ngeously dressed, and mounted on his warhorse,\\nwith the guards and officers that attended him\\nthese, and the various other elements of mar-\\ntial parade and display usually witnessed on\\nsuch occasions, conspired to produce a very\\ngay and brilliant, as well as magnificent scene.\\nOf course, the assembling of so large a force\\nof men and of vessels, and the various prepara-\\ntions for the embarkation, consumed some\\ntime, and when at length all was ready which\\nwas early in September the equinoctial gales", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "1G2 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nearne on, and it was found impossible to leave\\nthe port. There was, in fact, a continuance of\\nheavy winds and seas, and stormy skies, for\\nseveral weeks. Short intervals, from time to\\ntime, occurred, when the clouds would break\\naway, and the sun appear; but these intervals\\ndid not liberate the fleet from its confinement,\\nfor they were not long enough in duration to\\nallow the sea to go down. The surf continued\\nto come rolling and thundering in upon the\\nshore, and over the sand-bars at the mouth of\\nthe river, making destruction the almost inev-\\nitable destiny of any ship which should under-\\ntake to brave its fury. The state of the skies\\ngradually robbed the scene of the gay and\\nbrilliant colors which firrjt it wore. The ves-\\nsels furled their sails, and drew in their ban-\\nners, and rode at anchor, presenting their heads\\ndoggedly to the storm. The men on the shore\\nsought shelter in their tents. The spectators\\nretired to their homes, while the duke and his\\nofficers watched the scudding clouds in the\\nsky, day after day, with great and increasing\\nanxiety.\\nIn fact, William had very serious cause for\\napprehension in respect to the effect which this\\nlong-continued storm was to have on the success\\nof his enterprise. The delay was a very seri-\\nous consideration in itself, for the winter\\nwould soon be drawing near. In one month\\nmore it would seem to be out of the question", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "CROSSING THE CHANNEL. 163\\nfor such a vast arraamenfc to cross the channel\\nat all. Then, when men are embarking in\\nsuch dark and hazardous undertakings as that\\nin which William was now engaged, their\\nspirits and their energy rise and sink in great\\nfluctuations, under the influence of very slight\\nand inadequate causes and nothing has greater\\ninfluence over them at such times than the\\naspect of the skies. William found that the\\nardor and enthusiasm of his army were fast\\ndisappearing under theefi ectsof chilling winds\\nand driving rain. The feelings of discontent\\nand depression which the frowning expression\\nof the heavens awakened in their minds, were\\ndeepened and spread by the influence of sym-\\npathy. The men had nothing to do, during\\nthe long and dreary hours of the day, but to\\nanticipate hardships and dangers, and to enter-\\ntain one another, as they watched the clouds\\ndriving along the clifi s, and the rolling of the\\nsurges in the ofiing, with anticipations of ship-\\nwrecks, battles, and defeats, and all the other\\ngloomy forebodings which haunt the imagina-\\ntion of a discouraged and discontented soldier.\\nNor were these ideas of wrecks and destruc-\\ntion wholly imaginary. Although the body of\\nthe fleet remained in the river, where it was\\nsheltered from the winds, yet there were many\\ncases of single ships that were from time to\\ntime exposed to them. These were detached\\nvessels coming in late to the rendezvous, or", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "164 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nsmall squadrons sent out to some neighboring\\nport under some necessity connected with the\\npreparations, or strong galleys, whose com-\\nmanders, more bold than the rest, were willing,\\nin cases not of absolute necessity, to brave the\\ndanger. Many of these vessels were wrecked.\\nThe fragments of them, with the bodies of the\\ndrowned mariners, were driven to the shore.\\nThe ghastly spectacles presented by these dead\\nbodies, swollen and mangled, and half buried\\nin the sand, as if the sea had been endeavoring\\nto hide the mischief it had done, shocked and\\nterrified the spectators who saw them. Will-\\niam gave orders to have all these bodies\\ngathered up and interred secretly, as fast as\\nthey were found still, exaggerated rumors of\\nthe number and magnitude of these disasters\\nwere circulated in the camp, and the discontent\\nand apprehension grew every day more and\\nmore alarming.\\nWilliam resolved that he must put to sea at\\nthe verj first possible opportunity. The\\nfavorable occasion was not long wanting. The\\nwind changed. The storm appeared to cease.\\nA breeze sprang up from the south, which\\nheaded back the surges from the French shore.\\nWilliam gave orders to embark. The tents\\nwere struck. The baggage of the soldiers was\\nsent on board the transport vessels. The men\\nthemselves, crowded into great flat-bottomed\\nboats, passed in masses to the ships from the", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "CROSSING THE CHANNEL. 165\\nshore. The spectators reappeared, and covered\\nthe cliffs and promontories near, to witness the\\nfinal scene. The sails were hoisted, and the\\nvast armament moved out upon the sea.\\nThe appearances of a favorable change in the\\nweather proved fallacious after all, for the\\nclouds and storm returned, and after being\\ndriven, in apprehension and danger, about a\\nhundred miles to the northeast along the coast,\\nthe fleet was compelled to seek refuge again in\\na harbor. The port which received them was\\nSt. Valery, near Dieppe. The duke was\\ngreatl}^ disappointed at being obliged thus\\nagain to take the land. Still, the attempt to\\nadvance had not been a labor wholly lost; for\\nas the French coast here trends to the north-\\nward, they had been gradually narrowing the\\nchannel as they proceeded, and were, in fact,\\nso far on the way toward the English shores.\\nThen there were, besides, some reasons for\\ntouching here, before the final departure, to\\nreceive some last reinforcements and supplies.\\nWilliam had also one more opportunity of com-\\nmunicating with his capital and with Matilda.\\nThese delays, disastrous as they seemed to\\nbe, and ominous of evil, were nevertheless at-\\ntended with one good effect, of which, however,\\nWilliam at the time was not aware. They led\\nHarold, in England, to imagine that the enter-\\nprise was abandoned, and so put him off his\\nguard. There were in those days, as has\\n12", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "166 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nalready been remarked, no regular and public\\nmodes of intercommunication, by -which intel-\\nligence of important movements and events was\\nspread everywhere, as now, with promptness\\nand certainty. Governments were obliged, ac-\\ncordingly, to rely for information, in respect to\\nwhat their enemies were doing, on rumors, or\\non the reports of spies. Eiumors had gone to\\nEngland in August that William was meditat-\\ning an invasion, and Harold had made some\\nextensive preparations to meet and oppose him\\nbut, finding that he did not come that week\\nafter week of September passed away, and no\\nsigns of an enemy appeared, and gaining no\\ncertain information of the causes of the delay,\\nhe concluded that the enterprise was abandoned,\\nor else, perhaps, postjDoued to the ensuing\\nspring. Accordingly, as the winter was com-\\ning on, he deemed it best to commence his\\npreparations for sending his troops to their\\nwinter quarters. He disbanded some of them,\\nand sent others away, distributing them in\\nvarious castles and fortified towns, where they\\nwould be sheltered from the rigors of the sea-\\nson, and saved from the exposures and hard-\\nships of the camp, and yet, at the same time,\\nremain within reach of a summons in case of\\nany sudden emergency which might call for\\nthem. They were soon summoned, though\\nnot, in the first instance, to meet William, as\\nwill presently appear.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "CROSSING THE CHANNEL. 167\\nWhile adopting these measures, however,\\nwhich he thought the comfort and safety of his\\narmy required, Harold did not relax his vigi-\\nlance in watching, as well as he could, the\\ndesigns and movements of his enemy. He\\nkept his secret agents on the southern coast,\\nordering them to observe closely everything\\nthat transpired, and to gather and send to him\\nevery item of intelligence which should find its\\nway by any means across the Channel. Of\\ncourse, William would do all in his power to\\nintercept and cut off all communication, and\\nhe was, at this time, very much aided in these\\nefforts by the prevalence of the storms, which\\nmade it almost impossible for the fishing and\\ntrading vessels of the coast to venture out to\\nsea, or attempt to cross the Channel. The\\nagents of Harold, therefore, on the southern\\ncoast of England, found that they could obtain\\nbut very little information.\\nAt length the king, unAvilling to remain any\\nlonger so entirely in the dark, resolved on\\nsending some messengers across the sea into\\nNormandy itself, to learn positively what the\\ntrue state of the case might be. Messengers\\ngoing thus secretly into the enemy s territory,\\nor into the enemy s camp, become, by so\\ndoing, in martial law, spies, and incur, if they\\nare taken, the penalty of death. The under-\\ntaking, therefore, is extremely hazardous and\\nas the death which is inflicted in cases of de-", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "168 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\ntection is an ignominious one spies being\\nhung, not shot most men are very averse to\\nencountering the danger. Still, desperate\\ncharacters are always to be found in camps and\\narmies, who are ready to undertake it on being\\npromised very extraordinary pay.\\nHarold s spies contrived to make their way\\nacross the channel, i)robably at some point far\\nto the east of Normandy, where the passage is\\nnarrow. They then came along the shore,\\ndisguised as peasants of the country, and they\\narrived at St. Valery while William s fleets\\nwere there. Here they began to make their\\nobservations, scrutinizing everything with\\nclose attention and care, and yet studiously\\nendeavoring to conceal their interest in what\\nthej saw. Notwithstanding all their vigilance,\\nhowever, they were discovered, proved to be\\nspies, and taken before William to receive\\ntheir sentence.\\nInstead of condemning them to death, which\\nthey undoubtedly supposed would be their\\ninevitable fate, William ordered them to be set\\nat liberty. Go back, said he, to King\\nHarold, and tell him he might have saved him-\\nself the expense of sending spies into Nor-\\nmandy to learn what I am preparing for him.\\nHe will soon know by other means much\\nsooner, in fact, than he imagines. Go and tell\\nhim from me that he may put himself, if he\\npleases, in the safest place he can find in all", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "CROSSING THE CHANNEL. 169\\nhis dominions, and if he does not find my\\nhand upon him before the year is out, he never\\nneed fear me again as long as he lives.\\nNor was this expression of confidence in the\\nsuccess of the measures which he was taking a\\nmere empty boast. William knew the power\\nof Harold, and he knew his own. The enter-\\nprise in which he had embarked was not a rash\\nadventure. It was a cool, deliberate, well-\\nconsidered plan. It appeared doubtful and\\ndangerous in the eyes of mankind, for to mere\\nsuperficial observers it seemed simply an ag-\\ngressive war waged by a duke of Normandy,\\nthe ruler of a comparatively small and insignif-\\nicant province, against a king of England, the\\nmonarch of one of the greatest and most power-\\nful realms in the world. William, on the other\\nhand, regarded it as an effort on the part of\\nthe rightful heir to a throne to dispossess a\\nusurper. He felt confident of having the sym-\\npathy and co-operation of a great part of the\\ncommunity, even in England, the moment he\\ncould show them that he was able to maintain\\nhis rights and that he could show them that,\\nby a very decisive demonstration, was evident,\\nvisibly, before him, in the vast fleet which was\\nriding at anchor in the harbor, and in the long\\nlines of tents, filled with soldiery, which\\ncovered the land.\\nOn one occasion, when some of his officers\\nwere expressing apprehensions of Harold s", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "170 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\npower, and their fears in respect to their being\\nable successfully to coi^e with it, William re-\\nplied that the more formidable Harold s power\\nshould prove to be, the better he should be\\npleased, as the glory would be all the greater\\nfor them in having overcome it. I have no\\nobjection, said he, that you should entertain\\nexalted ideas of his strength, though I wonder\\na little that you do not better appreciate our\\nown. I need be under no concern lest he, at\\nsuch a distance, should learn too much, by his\\nspies, about the force which I am bringing\\nagainst him, when you, who are so near me,\\nseem to know so little about it. But do not\\ngive yourselves any concern. Trust to the\\njustice of your cause and to my foresight.\\nPerform your parts like men, and you will find\\nthat the result which I feel sure of, and you\\nhope for, will certainly be attained.\\nThe storm at length entirely cleared away,\\nand the army and the fleet commenced their\\npreparations for the final departure. In the\\nmidst of this closing scene, the attention of all\\nthe vast crowds assembled on board the ships\\nand on the chores was one morning attracted\\nby a beautiful ship which came sailing into\\nthe harbor. It proved to be a large and splen-\\ndid vessel which the Duchess Matilda had\\nbuilt, at her own expense, and was now bringing\\nin, to offer to her husband as her parting gift.\\nShe was herself on board, with her officers and", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "CROSSING THE CHANNEL. 171\\nattendants, having come to witness her hus-\\nband s departure, and to bid him farewelh\\nHer arrival, of course, under such circum-\\nstances, produced universal excitement and\\nenthusiasm. The ships in harbor and the\\nshores resounded with acclamations as the new\\narrival came gallantly in.\\nMatilda s vessel was finely built and splen-\\ndidly decorated. The sails were of different\\ncolors, which gave it a very gay appearance.\\nUpon them were painted, in various places,\\nthe three lions, which was the device of the\\nNorman ensign. At the bows of the ship was\\nan effigy, or figurehead, representing William\\nand Matilda s second son shooting with a bow.\\nThis was the accomplishment which, of all\\nothers, his father took most interest in seeing\\nhis little son acquire. The arrow was drawn\\nnearly to its head, indicating great strength in\\nthe little arms which were guiding it, and it\\nwas just ready to fly. The name of this vessel\\nwas the Mira. William made it his flagship.\\nHe hoisted upon its masthead the consecrated\\nbanner which had been sent to him from Eome,\\nand went on board accompanied by his officers\\nand guards, and with great ceremony and\\nparade.\\nAt length the squadron was ready to put to\\nsea. At a given signal the sails were hoisted,\\nand the whole fleet began to move slowly out\\nof the harbor. There were four hundred ships", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "172 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nof large size, if we may believe the chronicles\\nof the times, and more than a thousand trans-\\nports. The decks of all these vessels were\\ncovered with men; banners were streaming\\nfrom every mast and spar; and every salient\\npoint of the shore was crowded with spectators.\\nThe sea was calm, the air serene, and the\\nmighty cloud of canvas w-hich whitened the\\nsurface of the water moved slowly on over the\\ngentle swell of the waves, forming a spectacle\\nwhich, as a picture merely for the eye, was\\nmagnificent and grand, and, when regarded in\\nconnection with the vast results to the human\\nrace which were to flow from the success of the\\neuterprise, must have been considered sublime.\\nThe splendidly decorated ship which Matilda\\nhad presented to her husband proved itself, on\\ntrial, to be something more than a mere toy.\\nIt led the van at the commencement, of course;\\nand as all eyes watched its progress it soon\\nbecame evident that it was slowly gaining\\nupon the rest of the squadron, so as continually\\nto increase its distance from those that were\\nfollowing it. William, pleased with the success\\nof its performance, ordered the sailing master\\nto keep on, without regard to those who were\\nbehind; and thus it happened that when night\\ncame on the fleet was at very considerable dis-\\ntance in rear of the flagship. Of course, under\\nthese circumstances, the fleet disappeared from\\nBight when the sun went down, but all expected", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "CROSSING THE CHANNEL. 173\\nthat it would come into view again in the\\nmorning. When the morning came, however,\\nto the surprise and disappointment of evert\\none on board the flagship, no signs of the fleet\\nwere to be seen. The seamen, and the oflicers\\non the deck, gazed long and intently into the\\nsouthern horizon as the increasing light of the\\nmorning brought it gradually into view, but\\nthere was not a speck to break its smooth and\\neven line.\\nThey felt anxious and uneasy, but William\\nBeemed to experience no concern. He ordered\\nthe sails to be furled, and then sent a man to\\nthe masthead to look out there. Nothing was\\nto be seen. William, still apparently uncon-\\ncerned, ordered breakfast to be prepared in a\\nvery sumptuous manner, loading the tables\\nwith wine and other delicacies, that the minds\\nof all on board might be cheered by the exhil-\\narating influence of a feast. At length the\\nlookout was sent to the masthead again.\\n**What do you see now? said William. I\\nsee, said the man, gazing very intently all\\nthe while toward the south, four very small\\nspecks just in the horizon. The intense\\ninterest which this announcement awakened on\\nthe deck was soon at the same time heightened\\nand relieved by the cry, I can see more and\\nmore they are the ships yes, the whole\\nsquadron is coming into view.\\nThe advancing fleet soon came up with the", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "174 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nMira, when the latter spread her sails again,\\nand all moved slowly on together toward the\\ncoast of Eugland.\\nThe ships had directed their course so much\\nto the eastward, that when they made the land\\nthay were not very far from the Straits of\\nDover. As they drew near to the English\\nshore, they watched very narrowly for the ap-\\npearance of Harold s cruisers, which they\\nnaturally expected would have been stationed\\nat various points, to guard the coast; but none\\nwere to be seen. There had been such cruisers,\\nand there still were such, off the other har-\\nbors; but it happened, very fortunately for\\nWilliam, that those which had been stationed\\nto guard this part of the island had been with-\\ndrawn a few days before, on account of their\\nprovisions being exhausted. Thus, when\\nWilliam s fleet arrived, there was no enemy to\\noppose their landing. There was a large and\\nopen bay, called the Bay of Pevensey, which\\nlay smiling before them, extending its arms as\\nif invitiug them in. The fleet advanced to\\nwithin the proper distance from the land, and\\nthere the seamen cast their anchors, and all\\nbegan to prepare for the work of disembarka-\\ntion.\\nA strong body of soldiery is of course landed\\nfirst on such occasious. In this iustance the\\narchers, William s favorite corps, were selected\\nto take the lead. William accompanied them.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "CROSSING THE CHANNEL. 175\\nIn his eagerness to get to the shore, as he\\nleaped from the boat, his foot slipfjed, and he\\nfell. The officers and men around him would\\nhave considered this an evil omen but he had\\npresence of mind enough to extend his arms\\nand grasp the ground, pretending that his\\nprostration was designed, and saying at the\\nsame time, Thus I seize this land; from this\\nmoment it is mine. As he arose, one of his\\nofficers ran to a neighboring hut which stood\\nnear by upon the shore, and breaking off a\\nlittle of the thatch, carried it to William, and\\nputting it into his hand, said that thus he\\ngave him seizin of his new possessions. This\\nwas a customary form, in those times, of put-\\nting a new owner into possession of lands which\\nhe had purchased or acquired in any other\\nway. The new proprietor would repair to the\\nground, where the party, whose province it\\nwas to deliver the property, would detach\\nsomething from it, such as a piece of turf from\\na bank, or a little of the thatch from a cottage,\\nand offering it to him, would say, Thus I\\ndeliver thee seizin/ ihat is, possession, of\\nthis land. This ceremony was necessary to\\ncomplete the conveyance of the estate.\\nThe soldiers, as soon as they were landed,\\nbegan immediately to form an encampment,\\nand to make such military arrangements as\\nwere necessary to guard against an attack, or\\nthe sudden appearance of an enemy. While", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "176 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nthis was going on, the boats continued to pass\\nto and fro, accomplishing, as fast as possible,\\nthe work of disembarkation. In addition to\\nthose regularly attached to the army, there was\\na vast company of workmen of all kinds, engi-\\nneers, pioneers, carpenters, masons, and\\nlaborers, to be landed; and there were three\\ntowers, or rather forts, built of timber, which\\nhad been framed and fashioned in Normandy,\\nready to be put upon arriving: these had now to\\nbe landed, piece by piece, on the strand.\\nThese forts were to be erected as soon as the\\narmy should have chosen a position for a per-\\nmanent encampment, and were intended as a\\nmeans of protection for the provisions and\\nstores. The circumstance shows that the plan\\nof transporting buildings ready made, across\\nthe seas, has not been invented anew by our\\nemigrants to California.\\nWhile these operations were going on, Will-\\niam dispatched small squadrons of horse as\\nreconnoitering parties, to explore the country\\naround, to see if there were any indications\\nthat Harold was near. These parties re-\\nturned, one after another, after having gone\\nsome miles into the country in all directions,\\nand reported that there were no signs of an\\nenemy to be seen. Things were now getting\\nsettled, too, in the camp, and William gave\\ndirections that the array should kindle their\\ncamp fires for the night, and prepare and eat", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "William. /ace p. ne.\\nThus I Seize This Land.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "178 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nand is called the Conqueror s Stone to this\\nday.\\nThe next day after the landing, the army\\nwas put in motion, and advanced along the\\ncoast toward the eastward. There was no\\narmed enemy to contend against them there or\\nto oppose their march; the people of the\\ncountry, through which the army moved, far\\nfrom attemjitiug to resist them, were filled with\\nterror aud dismay. This terror was height-\\nened, in fact, by some excesses of which some\\nparties of the soldiers were guilty. The in-\\nhabitants of the hamlets aud villages, over-\\nwhelmed with consternation at the sudden de-\\nscent upon their shores of such avast horde of\\nwild and desperate foreigners, fled in all direc-\\ntions. Some made their escape into the in-\\nterior; others, taking with them the helpless\\nmembers of their households, and such valu-\\nables as they could carry, sought refuge in\\nmonasteries and churches, supposing that such\\nsanctuaries as those, not even soldiers, unless\\nthey were pagans, would dare to violate.\\nOthers, still, attempted to conceal themselves\\nin thickets and fens till the vast throng which\\nwas sweeping onward like a tornado should\\nhave passed. Though William afterward\\nalways evinced a decided disposition to protect\\nthe peaceful inhabitants of the country from\\nall aggressions on the part of his troops, he\\nhad no time to attend to that subject now. He", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "CROSSING THE CHANNEL. 179\\nwas intent on pressing forward to a place of\\nsafety.\\nWilliam reached at length a position which\\nseemed to him suitable for a permanent en-\\ncampment. It was on elevated land, near the\\nsea. To the westward of it was a valley formed\\nby a sort of recess opened in the range of\\nchalky cliffs which here form the shore of Eng-\\nland. In the bottom of this valley, down upon\\nthe beach, was a small town, then of no great\\nconsequence or power, but whose name, which\\nwas Hastings, has since been immortalized by\\nthe battle which was fought in its vicinity a few\\ndays after William s arrival. The position\\nwhich William selected for his encampment\\nwas on high land in the vicinity of the town.\\nThe lines of the encampment were marked out,\\nand the forts or castles which had been brought\\nfrom Normandy were set up within the in-\\nclosures. Vast multitudes of laborers were\\nsoon at work, throwing up embankments, and\\nbuilding redoubts and bastions, while others\\nwere transporting the arms, the provisiojDS, and\\nthe munitions of war, and storing them in\\nsecurity within the lines. The encampment\\nwas soon completed, and the long lines of tents\\nwere set up in streets and squares within it.\\nBy the time, however, that the work was done\\nsome of William s agents and spies came into\\ncamp from the north, saying that in four days\\nHarold would be upon him at the head of a\\nhundred thousand men.\\n13", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "CHAPTEK X.\\nTHE BATTLE OF HASTINGS.\\nThe reader will doubtless recollect that the\\ntidings which William first received of the\\naccession of King Harold were brought to him\\nby Tostig, Harold s brother, on the day when\\nhe was trying his bow and arrows in the park\\nat Eouen. Tostig was his brother s most in-\\nveterate foe. He had been, during the reign\\nof Edward, a great chieftain, ruling over the\\nnorth of England. The city of York was then\\nhis capital. He had been expelled from these\\nhis dominions, and had quarreled with his\\nbrother Harold in respect to his right to be\\nrestored to them. In the course of this quarrel\\nhe was driven from the country altogether, and\\nwent to the Continent, burning with rage and\\nresentment against his brother; and when he\\ncame to inform William of Harold s usurpa-\\ntion his object was not merely to rouse Will-\\niam to action he wished to act himself. He\\ntold William that he himself had more influence\\nin England still than his brother, and that if\\nWilliam would supply him with a small fleet\\nand a moderate number of men, he would make\\n180", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OF HASTINGS. 181\\na descent upon the coast and show what he\\ncould do.\\nWilliam acceded to his proposal, and fur-\\nnished him with the force which he required,\\nand Tostig set sail. William had not, ap-\\nparently, much confidence in the power of Tos-\\ntig to produce any great effect, but his efforts,\\nhe thought, might cause some alarm in Eng-\\nland, and occasion sudden and fatiguing\\nmarches to the troops, and thus distract and\\nweaken King Harold s forces. William would\\nnot, therefore, accompany Tostig himself, but,\\ndismissing him with such a force as he could\\nreadily raise on so sudden a call, he remained\\nhimself in Normandy, and commenced in earn-\\nest his own grand preparations, as is described\\nin the last chapter.\\nTostig did not think it prudent to attempt a\\nlanding on English shores until he had ob-\\ntained some accession to the force which Will-\\niam had given him. He accordingly passed\\nthrough the Straits of Dover, and then turning\\nnorthward, he sailed along the eastern shores\\nof the German Ocean in search of allies. He\\ncame, at length, to Norway. He entered into\\nnegotiations there with the Norwegian king,\\nwhose name, too, was Harold. This northern\\nHarold was a wild and adventurous soldier and\\nsailor, a sort of sea king, who had spent a con-\\nsiderable portion of his life in marauding ex-\\ncursions upon the seas. He readily entered", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "182 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\ninto Tostig s views. An arrangement was soon\\nconcluded, and Tostig set sail again to cross\\nthe German Ocean toward the British shores,\\nwhile Harold promised to collect and equip his\\nown fleet as soon as possible, and follow him.\\nAll this took place early in September; so\\nthat, at the same time that William s threat-\\nened invasion was gathering strength and\\nmenacing Harold s southern frontier, a cloud\\nequally dark and gloomy, and quite as threat-\\nening in its aspect, was rising and swelling in\\nthe north while King Harold himself, though\\nfull of vague uneasiness and alarm, could gain\\nno certain information in respect to either of\\nthese dangers.\\nThe Norwegian fleet assembled at the port\\nappointed for the rendezvous of it, but, as the\\nseason was advanced and the weather stormy,\\nthe soldiers there, like William s soldiers on\\nthe coast of France, were afraid to put to sea.\\nSome of them had dreams which they con*\\nsidered as bad omens and so much supersti-\\ntious importance was attached to such ideas in\\nthose times that these dreams were gravely\\nrecorded by the writers of the ancient chron-\\nicles, and have come down to us as part of the\\nregular and sober history of the times. One\\nsoldier dreamed that the expedition had sailed\\nand landed on the English coast, and that there\\nthe English army came out to meet them. Be-\\nfore the front of the army rode a woman of", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OF HASTINGS. 183\\ngigantic stature, mounted on a wolf. The wolf\\nhad in his jaws a human body, dripping with\\nblood, which he was engaged in devouring as\\nhe came along. The woman gave the wolf\\nanother victim after he had devoured the first.\\nAnother of these ominous dreams was the\\nfollowing Just as the fleet was about setting\\nsail the dreamer saw a crowd of ravenous vul-\\ntures and birds of prey come and alight every-\\nwhere upon the sails and rigging of the ships,\\nas if they were going to accompany the expedi-\\ntion. Upon the summit of a rock near the\\nshore there sat the figure of a female, with a\\nstern and ferocious countenance, and a drawn\\nsword in her hand. She was busy counting\\nthe ships, pointing at them, as she counted,\\nwith her sword. She seemed a sort of fiend\\nof destruction, and she called out to the birds,\\nto encourage them to go. Go! said she,\\nwithout fear; you shall have abundance of\\nprey. I am going too.\\nIt is obvious that these dreams might as\\neasily have been interpreted to protend death\\nand destruction to their English foes as to the\\ndreamers themselves. The soldiers were, how-\\never, inclined in the state of mind which the\\nseason of the year, the threatening aspect of\\nthe skies, and the certain dangers of their dis-\\ntant expedition, produced to apply the gloomy\\npredictions which they imagined these dreams\\nexpressed, to themselves. Their chief, how-", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "184 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR,\\never, was of too desperate and determined a\\ncharacter to pay any regard to such influences.\\nHe set sail. His armament crossed the Ger-\\nman Sea in safetj^ and joined Tostig on the\\ncoast of Scotland. The combined fleet moved\\nslowly southward, along the shore, watching\\nfor an opportunity to land.\\nThey reached, at length, the town of Scar-\\nborough, and landed to attack it. The inhabi-\\ntants retired within the walls, shut the gates,\\nand bid the invaders defiance. The town was\\nsituated under a hill, which rose in a steep\\nacclivity upon one side. The story is, that\\nthe Norwegians went upon this hill, where\\nthey piled up an enormous heap of trunks and\\nbranches of trees, with the interstices filled\\nwith stubble, dried bark, and roots, and other\\nsuch combustibles, and then setting the whole\\nmass on fire, they rolled it down into the town\\na vast ball of fire, roaring and crackling\\nmore and more, by the fanning of its flames in\\nthe wind, as it bounded along. The intelli-\\ngent reader will, of course, pause and hesitate,\\nin considering how far to credit such a story.\\nIt is obviously impossible that any mere pile,\\nhowever closely packed, could be made to roll.\\nBut it is, perhaps, not absolutely impossible\\nthat trunks of trees might be framed together,\\nor fastened with wet thongs or iron chains,\\nafter being made in the form of a rude cylinder\\nor ball, and filled with comubstibles within, so\\nas to retain its integrity in such a descent.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OF HASTINGS. 185\\nThe account states that this strange method\\nof bombardment was successful. The town\\nwas set on fire the people surrendered. Tostig\\nand the Norwegians plundered it, and then,\\nembarking again in their ships, they continued\\ntheir voyage.\\nThe intelligence of this descent upon his\\nnorthern coasts reached Harold in London\\ntoward the close of September, just as he was\\nwithdrawing his forces from the southern fron-\\ntier, as was related in the last chapter, under\\nthe idea that the Norman invasion would\\nprobably be postponed until the spring; so\\nthat, instead of sending his troops into their\\nwinter quarters, he had to concentrate them\\nagain with all dispatch, and march at the head\\nof them to the north, to avert this new and un-\\nexpected danger.\\nWhile King Harold was thus advancing to\\nmeet them, Tostig and his Norwegian allies\\nentered the Eiver Humber. Their object was\\nto reach the city of York, which had been Tos-\\ntig s former capital, and which was situated\\nnear the Eiver Ouse, a branch of the Humber.\\nThey accordingly ascended the Humber to the\\nmouth of the Ouse, and thence up the latter\\nriver to a suitable point of debarkation not far\\nfrom York. Here they landed and formed a\\ngreat encampment. From this encampment\\nthey advanced to the siege of the city. The\\ninhabitants made some resistance at first but.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "186 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nfinding that their cause was hopeless, they\\noffered to surrender, and a treaty of surrender\\nwas finally concluded. This negotiation was\\nclosed toward the evening of the day, and Tos-\\ntig and his confederate forces were to be ad-\\nmitted on the morrow. They therefore, feeling\\nthat their prize was secure, withdrew to their\\nencampment for the night, and left the city to\\nits repose.\\nIt so happened that King Harold arrived that\\nvery night, coming to the rescue of the city.\\nHe expected to have found an army of besiegers\\naround the walls, but, instead of that, there\\nwas nothing to intercept his progress up to the\\nvery gates of the city. The inhabitants opened\\nthe gates to receive him, and the whole detach-\\nment which was marching under his command\\npassed in, while Tostig and his Norwegian\\nallies were sleeping quietly in their camp,\\nwholly unconscious of the great change which\\nhad thus taken place in the situation of their\\naffairs.\\nThe next morning Tostig drew out a large\\nportion of the army, and formed them in\\narray, for the purpose of advancing to take\\npossession of the city. Although it was Sep-\\ntember, and the weather had been cold and\\nstormy, it happened that, on that morning, the\\nsun came out bright, and the air was calm,\\ngiving promise of a warm day and as the\\nmovement into the city was to be a peaceful", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "THE BATTLE OF HASTINGS. 187\\none a procession, as it were, and not a hostile\\nmarch the men were ordered to leave their\\ncoats of mail and all their heavy armor in\\ncamp, that they might march the more unin-\\ncumbered. While they were advancing in this\\nunconcerned and almost defenseless condition,\\nthey saw before them, on the road leading to\\nthe city, a great cloud of dust arising. It was\\na strong body of King Harold s troops coming\\nout to attack them. At first, Tostig and the\\nNorwegians were completely lost and bewildered\\nat the appearance of so unexpected a spectacle.\\nVery soon they could see weapons glittering\\nhere and there, and banners flying. A cry of\\nThe enemy! the enemy! arose, and passed\\nalong their ranks, producing universal alarm.\\nTostig and the Norwegian Harold halted their\\nmen, and marshaled them hastily in battle\\narray. The English Harold did the same,\\nwhen he had drawn up near to the front of the\\nenemy both parties then paused, and stood\\nsurveying one another.\\nPresently there was seen advancing from the\\nEnglish side a squadron of twenty horsemen,\\nsplendidly armed, and bearing a flag of truce.\\nThey approached to within a short distance of\\nthe Norwegian lines, when a herald, who was\\namong them, called out aloud for Tostig.\\nTostig came forward in answer to the summons.\\nThe herald then proclaimed to Tostig that his\\nbrother did not wish to contend Avith him, but", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "188 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\ndesired, on the contrary, that they should live\\ntogether in harmony. He offered him peace,\\ntherefore, if he would lay down his arms, and\\nhe promised to restore him his former posses-\\nsions and honors.\\nTostig seemed very much inclined to receive\\nthis proposition favorably. He paused and\\nhesitated. At length he asked the messenger\\nwhat terms King Harold would make with his\\nfriend and ally, the Norwegian Harold.\\nHe shall have, replied the messenger,\\nseven feet of English ground for a grave. He\\nshall have a little more than that, for he is\\ntaller than common men.\\nThen, replied Tostig, tell my brother\\nto prepare for battle. It shall never be said\\nthat I abandoned and betrayed my ally and\\nfriend.\\nThe troop returned with Tostig s answer to\\nHarold s lines, and the battle almost imme-\\ndiately began. Of course the most eager and\\ninveterate hostility of the English army would\\nbe directed against the Norwegians and their\\nking, whom they considered as foreign intrud-\\ners, without any excuse or pretext for their\\naggression. It accordingly happened that,\\nvery soon after the commencement of the con-\\nflict, Harold the Norwegian fell, mortally\\nwounded by an arrow in his throat. The Eng-\\nlish king then made new proposals to Tostig to\\ncease the combat, and come to some terms of", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF HASTINGS. 189\\naccommodation. But, in the meantime, Tos-\\ntig had become himself incensed, and would\\nlisten to no overtures of peace. He continued\\nthe combat until he was himself killed. The\\nremaining combatants in his army had now no\\nlonger any motive for resistance. Harold\\noffered them a free passage to their ships, that\\nthey might return home in peace, if they\\nwould lay down their arms. They accepted\\nthe offer, retired on board their ships, and set\\nsail. Harold then, having, in the meantime,\\nheard of William s landing on the southern\\ncoast, set out on his return to the southward,\\nto meet the more formidable enemy that\\nmenaced him there.\\nHis army, though victorious, was weakened\\nby the fatigues of the march, and by the losses\\nDuffered in the battle. Harold himself had\\nbeen wounded, though not so severely as to\\nprevent his continuing to exercise the command.\\nHe pressed on toward the south with great\\nenergy, sending messages on every side, into\\nthe surrounding country, on his line of march,\\ncalling upon the chieftains to arm themselves\\nand their followers, and to come on with all\\npossible dispatch, and join him. He hoped to\\nadvance so rapidly to the southern coast as to\\nsurprise William before he should have fully\\nintrenched himself in his camp, and without\\nhis being aware of his enemy s approach. But\\nWilliam, in order to guard effectually against", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "190 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nsurprise, bad sent out small recormoitering\\nparties of horsemen on all the roads leading\\nnorthward that they might bring him in intel-\\nligence of the first approach of the enemy.\\nHarold s advanced guard met these parties,\\nand saw them as they drove rapidly back to\\nthe camp to give the alarm. Thus the hope of\\nsurprising William was disappointed. Harold\\nfound, too, by his spies, as he drew near, to\\nhis utter dismay, that William s forces were\\nfour times as numerous as his own. It would,\\nof course, be madness for him to think of at-\\ntacking an enemy in his iutrenchments with\\nsuch an inferior force. The only alternative\\nleft him was either to retreat, or else to take\\nsome strong position and fortify himself there,\\nin the hope of being able to resist the invaders\\nand arrest their advance, though he was not\\nstrong enough to attack them.\\nSome of his counselors advised him not to\\nhazard a battle at all, but to fall back toward\\nLondon, carrying with him or destroying\\neverything which could afford sustenance to\\nWilliam s army from the whole breadth of the\\nland. This would soon, they said, reduce\\nWilliam s army to great distress for want of\\nfood, since it would be impossible for him to\\ntransport supplies across the channel for so\\nvast a multitude. Besides, they said, this\\nplan would compel William, in the extremity\\nto which he would be reduced, to make so many", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF HASTINGS. 191\\npredatory excursions among the more distant\\nvillages and towns, as would exasperate the in-\\nhabitants, and induce them to join Harold s\\narmy in great numbers to repel the invasion.\\nHarold listened to these councils, but said,\\nafter consideration, that he could never adopt\\nsuch a plan. He could not be so derelict to\\nhis duty as to lay waste a country which he\\nwas under obligations to protect and save, or\\ncompel his people to come to his aid by expos-\\ning them, designedly, to the excesses and\\ncruelties of so ferocious an enemy.\\nHarold determined, therefore, on giving\\nWilliam battle. It was not necessary, how-\\never, for him to attack the invader. He per-\\nceived at once that if he should take a strong\\nposition and fortify himself in it, William must\\nnecessarily attack him, since a foreign army,\\njust landed in the country, could not long re-\\nmain inactive on the shore. Harold accord-\\ningly chose a position six or seven miles from\\nWilliam s camp, and fortified himself strongly\\nthere. Of course neither army was in sight of\\nthe other, or knew the numbers, disposition,\\nor plans of the enemy. The country between\\nthem was, so far as the inhabitants were con-\\ncerned, a scene of consternation and terror.\\nNo one knew at what point the two vast clouds\\nof danger and destruction which were hovering\\nnear them would meet, or over what regions the\\nterrible storm which was to burst forth when", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "192 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nthe hour of that meeting should come, would\\nsweep in its destructive fury. The inhalDitants,\\ntherefore, were everywhere flying in dismay,\\nconveying away the aged and the helpless by\\nany means which came most readily to hand\\ntaking with them, too, such treasures as they\\ncould carry, and hiding, in rude and uncertain\\nplaces of concealment, those which they were\\ncompelled to leave behind. The region, thus,\\nwhich lay between the two encampments was\\nrapidly becoming a solitude and a desolation,\\nacross which no communication was made, and\\nno tidings passed to give the armies at the en-\\ncampments intelligence of each other.\\nHarold had two brothers among the officers\\nof his army, Gurth and Leofwin. Their con-\\nduct toward the Idng seems to have been of a\\nmore fraternal character than that of Tostig,\\nwho had acted the part of a rebel and an\\nenemy. Gurth and Leofwin, on the contrarj^\\nadhered to his cause, and, as the hour of dan-\\nger and the great crisis which was to decide\\ntheir fate drew nigh, they kept close to his\\nside, and evinced a truly fraternal solicitude\\nfor his safety. It was they, specially, who\\nhad recommended to Harold to fall back on\\nLondon, and not risk his life, and the fate of\\nhis kingdom, on the uncertain event of a battle.\\nAs soon as Harold had completed his en-\\ncampment, he expressed a desire to Gurth to\\nride across the intermediate country and take a", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF HASTINGS. 193\\nview of William s lines. Such an undertaking\\nwas less dangerous then than it would be at\\nthe present day for now, such a reconnoiter-\\ning party would be discovered from the enemy s\\nencampment, at a great distance, by means of\\nspyglasses, and a twenty-four pound shot or a\\nshell would be sent from a battery to blow the\\nparty to pieces or drive them away. The only\\ndanger then was of being pursued by a de-\\ntachment of horsemen from the camp, or sur-\\nrounded by an ambuscade. To guard against\\nthese dangers, Harold and Gurth took the most\\npoAverful and fleetest horses in the camp, and\\nthey called out a small but strong guard of well-\\nselected men to escort them. Thus provided\\nand attended, they rode over to the enemy s\\nlines, and advanced so near that, from a small\\neminence to which they ascended, they could\\nsurvey the whole scene of William s encamp-\\nment: the palisades and embankments with\\nwhich it was guarded, which extended for\\nmiles the long lines of tents within the vast\\nmultitude of soldiers the knights and ofiicers\\nriding to and fro, glittering with steel and\\nthe grand pavilion of the duke himself, with\\nthe consecrated banner of the cross floating\\nabove it. Harold was very much impressed\\nwith the grandeur of the spectacle.\\nAfter gazing on this scene for some time in\\nsilence, Harold said to Gurth, that perhaps,\\nafter all, the i^olicy of falling back would have", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "194 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nbeen the wisest for them to adopt, rather than\\nto risk a battle with so overwhelming a force\\nas they saw before them. He did not know,\\nhe added, but that it would be best for them to\\nchange their plan, and adopt that policy now.\\nGurth said that it was too late. They had\\ntaken their stand, and now for them to break\\nup their encampment and retire would be con-\\nsidered a retreat and not a maneuver, and it\\nwould discourage and dishearten the whole\\nrealm.\\nAfter surveying thus, as long as they desired\\nto do so, the situation and extent of William s\\nencampment, Harold s party returned to their\\nown lines, still determined to make a stand\\nthere against the invaders, but feeling great\\ndoubt and despondency in respect to the result.\\nHarold sent over, too, in the course of the day,\\nsome spies. The men whom he employed for\\nthis purpose were Normans by birth, and they\\ncould speak the French language. There were\\nmany Normans in England, who had come over\\nin King Edward s time. These Norman spies\\ncould, of course, disguise themselves, and\\nmingle, without attracting attention, among\\nthe thousands of workmen and camp followers\\nthat were going and coming continually around\\nthe grounds which William s army occupied.\\nThey did this so effectually that they pene-\\ntrated within the encampment without diffi-\\nculty, examined everything, and, in due time,", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "14\\nBefore the Battle of Hastings.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF HASTINGS. lOt\\nreturned to Harold witli their report. They\\ngave a formidable account of the numbers and\\ncondition of William s troops. There was a\\nlarge corps of bowmen in the army, which had\\nadopted a fashion of being shaven and shorn\\nin such a manner that the spies mistook them\\nfor priests. They told Harold, accordingly,\\non their return, that there were more priests\\nin William s camp than there were soldiers in\\nall his army.\\nDuring this eventful day, William too sent\\na body of horsemen across the country which\\nseparated the two encampments, though his\\nemissaries were not spies, but ambassadors,\\nwith propositions for peace. William had no\\nwish to fight a battle, if what he considered as\\nrightfully his kingdom could be delivered to\\nhim without it; and he determined to make one\\nfinal effort to obtain a peaceable surrender of\\nit, before coming to the dreadful resort of an\\nappeal to arms. He accordingly sent his em-\\nbassy with three propositions to make to the\\nEnglish king. The principal messenger in\\nthis company was a monk, whose name was\\nMaigrot. He rode, with a proper escort and\\na flag of truce, to Harold s lines. The propo-\\nsitions were these, by accepting either of\\nwhich the monk said that Harold might avoid\\na battle. 1. That Harold should surrender the\\nkingdom to William, as he had solemnly sworn\\nto do over the sacred relics in Normandy. 2.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "198 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nThat they should both agree to refer the whole\\nsubject of controversy between them to the\\npope, and abide by his decision. 3. That\\nthey should settle the dispute by single com-\\nbat, the two claimants to the crown to fight a\\nduel on the plain, in presence of their respec-\\ntive armies.\\nIt is obvious that Harold could not accept\\neither of these propositions. The first was to\\ngive up the whole point at issue. As for the\\nsecond, the pope had already prejudged the\\ncase, and if it were to be referred to him, there\\ncould be no doubt that he would simply reaffirm\\nhis former, decision. And in respect to single\\ncombat, the disadvantage on Harold s part\\nwould be as great in such a contest as it would\\nbe in the proposed arbitration. He was him-\\nself a man of comparatively slender form and\\nof little bodily strength. William, on the\\nother hand, was distinguished for his size, and\\nfor his extraordinary muscular energy. In a\\nmodern combat with firearms these personal\\nadvantages would be of no avail, but in those\\ndays, when the weapons were battle-axes,\\nlances, and swords, they were almost decisive\\nof the result. Harold therefore declined all\\nWilliam s propositions, and the monk returned.\\nWilliam seems not to have been wholly dis-\\ncouraged by this failure of his first attempt at\\nnegotiation, for he sent his embassage a second\\ntime to make one more proposal. It was, that", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF HASTINGS. 199\\nif Harold would consent to acknowledge Will-\\niam as King of England, William would assign\\nthe whole territory to him and to his brother\\nGurth, to hold as provinces, under William s\\ngeneral sway. Under this arrangement Will-\\niam would himself return to Normandy, making\\nthe city of Eouen, which was his capital there,\\nthe capital of the whole united realm. To\\nthis proposal Harold replied, that he could not,\\non any terms, give lip his rights as sovereign\\nof England. He therefore declined this pro-\\nposal also. He, however, now made a propo-\\nsition in his turn. He was willing, he said,\\nto compromise the dispute so far as it could\\nbe done by the payment of money. If William\\nwould abandon his invasion and return to Nor-\\nmandy, giving up his claims to the English\\ncrown, he would pay him, he said, any sum of\\nmoney that he would name,\\nWilliam could not accept this proposal. He\\nwas, as he believed, the true and rightful heir\\nto the throne of England, and there was a\\npoint of honor involved, as well as a dictate of\\nambition to be obeyed, in insisting on the\\nclaim. In the meantime, the day had passed,\\nwhile these fruitless negotiations had been\\npending. Night was coming on. William s\\nofficers and counselors began to be uneasy at\\nthe delay. They said that every hour new\\nreinforcements were coming into Harold s\\ncamp, while they themselves were gaining no", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "200 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nadvantage, and, consequently, the longer the\\nbattle was delayed the less was the certainty\\nof victory. So William proraised them that\\nhe would attack King Harold in his camp the\\nvery next morning.\\nAs the time for the great final struggle drew\\nnear Harold s mind was oppressed more and\\nmore with a sense of anxiety and with forebod-\\ning fears. His brothers, too, were ill at ease.\\nTheir solicitude was increased by the recollec-\\ntion of Harold s oath, and of the awful sanc-\\ntions with which they feared the sacred relics\\nmight have invested it. They were not sure\\nthat their brother s excuse for setting it aside\\nwould save him from the guilt and curse of\\nperjury in the sight of heaven. So they pro-\\nposed, on the eve of the battle, that Harold\\nhimself should retire, and leave them to con-\\nduct the defense. We cannot deny, they\\nsaid, that you did take the oath; and, not-\\nwithstanding the circumstances which seem to\\nabsolve you from the obligation, it is best to\\navoid, if possible, the open violation of it. It\\nwill be better, on the whole, for you to leave\\nthe army and go to London. You can aid very\\neJBfectually in the defense of the kingdom by\\nraising reinforcements there. We will stay and\\nencounter the actual battle. Heaven cannot be\\ndispleased with us for so doing, for we shall be\\nonly discharging the duty, incumbent on all,\\nof defending their native land from foreign\\ninvasion.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF HASTINGS. 201\\nHarold would not consent to adopt this plan.\\nHe could not retire himself, he said, at the\\nhour of approaching danger, and leave his\\nbrothers and his friends exposed, when it was\\nhis crown for which they were contending.\\nSuch were the circumstances of the two\\narmies on the evening before the battle; and,\\nof course, in such a state of things, the ten-\\ndency of the minds of men would be, in Harold s\\ncamp, to gloom and despondency, and in Will-\\niam s, to confidence and exultation. Harold\\nundertook, as men in his circumstances often\\ndo, to lighten the load which weighed upon his\\nown heart and oppressed the spirits of his men,\\nby feasting and wine. He ordered a plentiful\\nsupper to be served, and supplied his soldiers\\nwith abundance of drink and it is said that his\\nwhole camp exhibited, during the whole night,\\none widespread scene of carousing and revelry,\\nthe troops being gathered everywhere in groups\\naround their campfires, some half stupefied,\\nothers quarreling, and others still singing\\nnational songs, and dancing with wild excite-\\nment, according to the various effects produced\\nupon different constitutions by the intoxicating\\ninfluence of beer and wine.\\nIn William s camp there were witnessed very\\ndifferent scenes. There were a great many\\nmonks and ecclesiastics in the train of his army,\\nand, on the night before the battle, they spent\\nthe time in saying masses, reading litanies and", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "202 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nprayers, chanting anthems, and in other simi-\\nlar acts of worship, assisted by the soldiers,\\nwho gathered in great congregations for this\\nwild worship, in the open spaces among the\\ntents and around the campfires. At length\\nthey all retired to rest, feeling an additional\\nsense of safety in respect to the work of the\\nmorrow by having, as they supposed, entitled\\nthemselves, by their piety, to the protection of\\nheaven.\\nIn the morning, too, in William s camp, the\\nfirst thing done was to convene the army for a\\ngrand celebration of mass. It is a curious\\nillustration of the mingling of the religious, or,\\nperhaps, we ought rather to say, the super-\\nstitious sentiment of the times, with the spirit\\nof war, that the bishop who officiated in this\\nsolemn service of the mass wore a coat of mail\\nunder his pontifical attire, and an attendant\\nstood by his side, while he was offering his\\nprayers, with a steel-pointed spear in his hand,\\nready for the martial prelate to assume as soon\\nas the service should be ended. Accordingly,\\nwhen the religious duty was performed, the\\nbishop threw off his surplice, took his spear,\\nand mounting his white charger, which was\\nalso all saddled and bridled beside him, he\\nheaded a brigade of horse, and rode on to the\\nassault of the enemy.\\nWilliam himself mounted a very magnificent\\nwarhorse from Spain, a present which he had", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF HASTINGS. 203\\nformerly received from one of his wealthy\\nbarons. The name of the horse was Bayard.\\nFrom William s neck were suspended some of\\nthe more sacred of the relics over which Harold\\nhad taken his false oath. He imagined that\\nthere would be some sort of charm in them, to\\nprotect his life, and to make the judgment of\\nheaven more sure against the perjurer. The\\nstandard which the pope had blessed was borne\\nby his side by a young standard bearer, who\\nwas very proud of the honor. An older sol-\\ndier, however, on whom the care of this\\nstandard officially devolved, had asked to be\\nexcused from carrying it. He wished, he said,\\nto do his work that day with the sword. While\\nmaking these preliminary arrangements for\\ngoing into battle, William, with the party\\naround him, stood upon a gentle eminence in\\nthe middle of the camp, and in sight of the\\nwhole army. Every one was struck with ad-\\nmiration at the splendid figure which their com-\\nmander made his large and well-formed limbs\\ncovered with steel, and his horse, whose form\\nwas as noble as that of his master, prancing\\nrestlessly, as if impatient for the battle to begin.\\nWhen all were ready, the Norman army ad-\\nvanced gayly and joyously to attack the Eng-\\nlish lines; but the gayety and joyousness of\\nthe scene soon disappeared, as corps after\\ncorps got fairly engaged in the awful work of\\nthe day. For ten long hours there reigned", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "204 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nover the whole field one widespread scene of\\nhavoc and death every soul among all those\\ncountless thousands delivered up to the su-\\npreme dominion of the most dreadful pas-\\nsions, excited to a perfect frenzy of hatred,\\nrage, and revenge, and all either mercilessly\\nkilling others, or dying themselves in agony\\nand despair. When night came the Normans\\nwere everywhere victorious. They were in full\\npossession of the field, and they rode trium-\\nphantly to and fro through Harold s camp,\\nleaping their horses over the bodies of the dead\\nand dying which covered the ground. Those\\nof King Harold s followers that had escaped\\nthe slaughter of the day fled in hopeless con-\\nfusion toward the north, where the flying\\nmasses strewed the roads for miles with the\\nbodies of men who sank down on the way,\\nspent with wounds or exhausted by fatigue.\\nIn the morning, William marshaled his men\\non the field, and called over the names of the\\noflScers and men, as they had been registered\\nin Normandy, for the purpose of ascertaining\\nwho were killed. While this melancholy cere-\\nmony was going on, two monks came in, sent\\nfrom the remains of the English army, and\\nsaying that King Harold was missing, and that\\nit was rumored that he had been slain. If so,\\nhis body must be lying somewhere, they said,\\nupon the field, and they wished for permission\\nto make search for it. The permission was", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "WyjioCT, /ace p 20i\\nThe Finding of Harold s Body,", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF HASTINGS. 205\\ngranted. With the aid of some soldiers they\\nbegan to explore the ground, turning over and\\nexamining every lifeless form which, by the\\ndress or the armor, might seem to be possibly\\nthe king s. Their search was for a long time\\nvain the ghastly faces of the dead were so\\nmutilated and changed that nobody could be\\nidentified. At length, however, a woman who\\nhad been in Harold s family, and knew his\\nperson more intimately than they, found and\\nrecognized the body, and the monks and the\\nsoldiers carried it away.\\nThe battle of Hastings sealed and settled the\\ncontroversy in respect to the English crown.\\nIt is true that the adherents of Harold, and\\nalso those of Edgar Atheling, made afterward\\nvarious efi orts to rally their forces and recover\\nthe kingdom, but in vain. William advanced\\nto London, fortified himself there, and made\\nexcursions from that city as a center until he\\nreduced the island to his sway. He was\\ncrowned at length, at Westminister Abbey, with\\ngreat pomp and parade. He sent for Matilda\\nto come and join him, and instated her in his\\npalace as Queen of England. He confiscated\\nthe property of all the English nobles who had\\nfought against him, and divided it among the\\nNorman chieftains Avho had aided him in the\\ninvasion. He made various excursions to and\\nfrom Normandy himself, being received every-", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "206\\nWILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nwhere throughout his dominions, on both sides\\nof the channel, with the most distinguished\\nhonors. In a word, he became, in the course of\\na few years after he landed, one of the greatest\\nand most powerful potentates on the globe.\\nHow far all his riches and grandeur were from\\nmaking him happy will appear in the follow-\\ning chapter.\\nHawking in William s Reign.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "CHAPTER XI.\\nPRINCE Egbert s rebellion.\\nAmbitious men, who devote their time and\\nattention, through all the early years of life, to\\ntheir personal and political aggrandizement,\\nhave little time to appropriate to the govern-\\nment and education of their children, and their\\nlater years are often imbittered by the dissipa-\\ntion and vice, or by the unreasonable exactions\\nof their sons. At least it was so in William s\\ncase. By the time that his public enemies\\nwere subdued, and he found himself undis-\\nputed master both of his kingdom and his\\nduchy, his peace and happiness were destroyed\\nand the tranquillity of his whole realm was dis-\\nturbed by a terrible family quarrel.\\nThe name of his oldest son was Kobert. He\\nwas fourteen years old when his father set off\\non his invasion of England. At that time he\\nwas a sort of spoiled child, having been his\\nmother s favorite, and, as such, always greatly\\nindulged by her. When William went away,\\nit will be recollected that he appointed Matilda\\nregent, to govern Normandy during his absence.\\nThis boy was also named in the regency, so\\n207", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "208 WILTJAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nthat lie was nominally associated with his\\nmother, and he considered himself, doubtless,\\nas the more important personage of the two.\\nIn a word, while William was engaged in Eng-\\nland, prosecuting his conquests there, Kobert\\nwas growing up in Normandy a vain, self-\\nconceited, and ungovernable young man.\\nHis father, in going back and forth between\\nEngland and Normandy, often came into con-\\nflict with his son, as usual in such cases. In\\nthese contests Matilda took sides with the son.\\nWilliam s second son, whose name was Will-\\niam Kufus, was jealous of his older brother,\\nand was often provoked by the overbearing and\\nimperious spirit which Eobert displayed.\\nWilliam Eufus thus naturally adhered to the\\nfather s part in the. family feud. William\\nKufus was as rough and turbulent in spirit as\\nEobert, but he had not been so indulged. He\\npossessed, therefore, more self-control; he\\nknew very well how to suppress his propensi-\\nties, and conceal the unfavorable aspects of his\\ncharacter when in the presence of his father.\\nThere was a third brother, named Henry.\\nHe was of a more quiet and inoffensive char-\\nacter, and avoided taking an active part in the\\nquarrel, except so far as William Eufus led\\nhim on. He was William Eufus friend and\\ncompanion, and, as such, Eobert considered\\nhim as his enemy. All, in fact, except Matil-\\nda, were against Eobert, who looked down, in", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "PRINCE ROBERT S REBELLION. 209\\na haughty and domineering manner as the\\noldest son and heir is very apt to do, in rich\\nand powerful families upon the comparative\\ninsignificance of his younger brethren. The\\nking, instead of restraining this imperious\\nspirit in his son, as he might, perhaps, have\\ndone by a considerate and kind, and, at the\\nsame time, decisive exercise of authority,\\nteased and tormented him by sarcasms and\\npetty vexations. Among other instances of\\nthis, he gave him the nickname of Short BootSj\\nbecause he was of inferior stature. As Kobert\\nwas, however, at this time of full age, he was\\nstung to the quick at having such a stigma at-\\ntached to him by his father, and his bosom\\nburned with secret sentiments of resentment\\nand revenge.\\nHe had, besides, other causes of complaint\\nagainst his father, more serious still. When\\nhe was a very young child, his father, accord-\\ning to the custom of the times, had espoused\\nhim to the daughter and heiress of a neighbor-\\ning earl, a child like himself. Her name was\\nMargaret. The earldom which this little Mar-\\ngaret was to inherit was Maine. It was on the\\nfrontiers of Normandy, and it was a rich and\\nvaluable possession. It was a part of the stipu-\\nlation of the marriage contract that the young\\nbride s domain was to be delivered to the father\\nof the bridegroom, to be held by him until the\\nbridegroom should become of age, and the mar-\\nis", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "210 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nriage should be fully consummated. In fact,\\nthe getting possession of this rich inheritance,\\nwith a prospect of holding it so many years,\\nwas very probably the principal end which\\nWilliam had in view in contracting for a\\nmatrimonial union so very premature.\\nIf this was, in reality, William s plan, it\\nresulted, in the end, even more favorably than\\nhe had anticipated for the little heiress died\\na short time after her inheritance was put into\\nthe possession of her father-in-law. There\\nwas nobody to demand a restoration of it, and\\nso William continued to hold it until his son,\\nthe bridegroom, became of age. Kobert then\\ndemanded it, contending that it was justly his.\\nWilliam refused to surrender it. He main-\\ntained that what had passed between his son in\\nhis infancy, and the little Margaret, was not a\\nmarriage, but only a betrothment a contract\\nfor a future marriage, which was to take place\\nwhen the parties were of age that, since Mar-\\ngaret s death prevented the consummation of\\nthe union, Eobert was never her husband, and\\ncould not, consequently, acquire the rights of\\na husband. The lands, therefore, ought man-\\nifestly, he said, to remain in the hands of her\\nguardian, and whatever rights any other per-\\nsons might have, claiming to succeed Margaret\\nas her natural heirs, it was plain that his son\\ncould have no title whatever.\\nHowever satisfactory this reasoning might", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "PRINCE ROBERT S REBELLION. 211\\nbe to the mind of William, Kobert was only\\nexasperated by it. He looked upon the case\\nas one of extreme injustice and oppression\\non the part of his father, who, not content, he\\nsaid, with his own enormous possessions, must\\nadd to them by robbing his own son. In this\\nopinion Kobert s mother, Matilda, agreed with\\nhim. As for William Eufus and Henry, they\\npaid little attention to the argument, but were\\npleased with the result of it, and highly en-\\njoyed their brother s vexation and chagrin in\\nnot being able to get possession of his earldom.\\nThere was another very serious subject of\\ndispute between Kobert and his father. It\\nhas already been stated that when the duke\\nset out on his expedition for the invasion of\\nEngland, he left Matilda and Robert together\\nin charge of the duchy. At the commence-\\nment of the period of his absence Eobert was\\nvery young, and the actual power rested mainly\\nin his mother s hands. As he grew older, how-\\never, he began to exercise an increasing in-\\nfluence and control. In fact, as he was him-\\nself ambitious and aspiring, and his mother\\nindulgent, the power passed very rapidly into\\nhis hands. It was eight years from the time\\nthat William left Normandy before his power\\nwas so far settled and established in England\\nthat he could again take the affairs of his\\noriginal realm into his hands. He had left\\nRobert, at that time a mere boy of fourteen,", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "212 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nwho, though rude and turbulent in character,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2was still politically powerless. He found\\nhim, on his return, a roan of twenty-two, ruder\\nand more turbulent tbtm before, and in the full\\npossession of political power. This power,\\ntoo, he found him very unwilling to surrender.\\nIn fact, when William came to receive back\\nthe province of Normandy again, Eobert almost\\nrefused to surrender it. He said that his\\nfather had always promised him the duchy of\\nNormandy as his domain so soon as he should\\nbecome of age, and he claimed now the fulfill-\\nment of this promise. Besides, he said that,\\nnow that his father was King of England, his\\nformer realm was of no consequence to him.\\nIt did not add sensibly to his influence or his\\npower, and he might, therefore, without suffer-\\ning any sensible loss himself, grant it to his\\nson. William, on his part, did not acknowl-\\nedge the force of either of these arguments.\\nHe would not admit that he had ever promised\\nNormandy to his son and as to voluntarily\\nrelinquishing any part of his possessions, he\\nhad no faith in the policy of a man s giving\\nup his power or his property to his children\\nuntil they were justly entitled to inherit it by\\nhis death; at any rate, he should not do it.\\nHe had no idea, as he expressed it, of put-\\nting off his clothes before he was going to bed.\\nThe irritation and ill will which these dis-\\nsensions produced grew deeper and more in-", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "WllUam face p 212\\nCoronation of William the Conqueror.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "PRINCE ROBERT S REBELLION. 313\\nveterate every day, though the disagreement\\nhad been thus far a private and domestic dis-\\npute, confined, in its influence, to the king s\\nimmediate household. An occasion, however,\\nnow occurred, on which the private family feud\\nbroke out into an open public quarrel. The\\ncircumstances were these\\nKing William had a castle in Normandy, at\\na place called L Aigle. He was spending\\nsome time there, in the year 1076, with his\\ncourt and family. One day William Kufus\\nand Henry were in one of the upper apart-\\nments of the castle, playing with dice, and\\namusing themselves, in company with other\\nyoung men of the court, in various ways.\\nThere was a window in the apartment leading\\nout upon a balcony, from which one might\\nlook down upon the courtyard of the castle be-\\nlow. Eobert was in this courtyard with some\\nof Ms companions, walking there in an irritated\\nstate of mind, which had been produced by\\nsome previous disputes with his brothers.\\nWilliam Rufus looked down from the balcony\\nand saw him, and by way, perhaps, of quench-\\ning his anger, poured some water down upon\\nhim. The deed changed the suppressed and\\nsilent irritation in Robert s heart to a perfect\\nfrenzy of rage and revenge. He drew his\\nsword and sprang to the staircase. He uttered\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0loud and terrible imprecations as he went, de-\\nclaring that he would kill the author of such", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "214 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nan insult, even if he was his brother. The\\ncourtyard was, of course, immediately filled\\nwith shouts and exclamations of alarm, and\\neverybody pressed forward toward the room\\nfrom which the water had been thrown, some\\nto witness, and some to prevent the affray.\\nThe king himself, who happened to be in\\nthat part of the castle at the time, was one of\\nthe number. He reached the apartment just\\nin time to interpose between his sons, and pre-\\nvent the commission of the awful crime of\\nfratricide. As it was, he found it extremely\\ndifficult to part the ferocious combatants. It\\nrequired all his paternal authority, and not a\\nlittle actual force, to arrest the affray. He\\nsucceeded, however, at length, with the help\\nof the bystanders, in parting his sons, and\\nRobert, out of breath, and pale with impotent\\nrage, was led away.\\nEobert considered his father as taking sides\\nagainst him in this quarrel, and he declared\\nthat he could not, and would not, endure such\\ntreatment any longer. He found some sym-\\npathy in the conversation of his mother to whom\\nhe went immediately with bitter complain-\\nings. She tried to soothe and quiet his wound-\\ned spirit, but he would not be pacified. He\\nspent the afternoon and evening in organizing\\na party of wild and desperate young men from\\namong the nobles of the court, with a view of\\nraising a rebellion against his father, and get-", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "PRINCE ROBERT S REBELLION. 215\\nting possession of Normandy by force. They\\nkept their design profoundly secret, but pre-\\npared to leave L Aigle that night, to go and\\nseize Rouen, the capital, which they hoped to\\nsurprise into a surrender. Accordingly, in the\\nmiddle of the night, the desperate troop\\nmounted their horses and rode away. In the\\nmorning the king found that they were gone,\\nand he sent an armed force after them. Their\\nplan of surprising Rouen failed. The king s\\ndetachment overtook them, and, after a sharp\\ncontest, succeeded in capturing a few of the\\nrebels, though Robert himself, accompanied by\\nsome of the more desperate of his followers,\\nescaped over the frontier into a neighboring\\nprovince, where he sought refuga in the castle\\nof one of his father s enemies.\\nThis result, as might have been expected,\\nfilled the mind of Matilda with anxiety and\\ndistress. A civil war between her husband\\nand her son was now inevitable; and while\\nevery consideration of prudence and of duty\\nrequired her to espouse the father s cause, her\\nmaternal love, a principle stronger far, in most\\ncases, than prudence and duty combined, drew\\nher irresistibly toward her son. Robert col-\\nlected around him all the discontented and des-\\nperate spirits of the realm, and for a long time\\ncontinued to make his father infinite trouble.\\nMatilda, while she forbore to advocate his cause\\nODenlv in the presence of the king, kept up a", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "21G WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nsecret communication with him. She sent him\\ninformation and advice from time to time, and\\nsometimes supplies, and was thus, technically,\\nguilty of a great crime the crime of main-\\ntaining a treasonable corresxDondence with a\\nrebel. In a moral point of view, however,\\nher conduct may have been entirely right; at\\nany rate, its influence was very salutary, for\\nshe did all in her power to restrain both the\\nfather and the son and by the influence which\\nshe thus exerted, she doubtless mitigated very\\nmuch the fierceness of the struggle.\\nOf course, the advantage, in such a civil war\\nas this, would be wholly on the side of the\\nsovereign. William had all the power and re-\\nsources of the kingdom in his own hands the\\narmy, the towns, the castles, the treasures.\\nKobert had a troop of wild, desperate, and un-\\nmanageable outlaws, without authority, with-\\nout money, without a sense of justice on their\\nside. He gradually became satisfied that the\\ncontest was vain. In proportion as the activity\\nof the hostilities diminished, Matilda became\\nmore and more open in her efforts to restrain\\nit, and to allay the animosity on either side.\\nShe succeeded, finally, in inducing Robert to\\nlay down his arms, and then brought about an\\ninterview between the parties, in hopes of a\\npeaceful settlement of the quarrel.\\nIt appeared very soon, however, at this inter-\\nview, that there was no hope of anything like a", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "PRINCE ROBERT S REBELLION. 217\\nreal and cordial reconciliation. Though both\\nthe father and son had become weary of the\\nunnatural war which they had waged against\\neach other, yet the ambitious and selfish de-\\nsires on both sides, in which the contest had\\noriginated, remained unchanged, Robert be-\\ngan the conference by imperiously demanding\\nof his father the fulfillment of his promise to\\ngive him the government of Normandy. His\\nfather replied by reproaching him with his un-\\nnatural and wicked rebellion, and warned him\\nof the danger he incurred, in imitating the ex-\\nample of Absalom, of sharing that wretched\\nrebel s fate. Robert rejoined that he did not\\ncome to meet his father for the sake of hearing\\na sermon preached. He had had enough of\\nsermons, he said, when he was a boy, studying\\ngrammar. He wanted his father to do him\\njustice, not preach to him. The king said\\nthat he should never divide his dominions, while\\nhe lived, with any one; and added, notwith-\\nstanding what Robert had contemptuously said\\nabout sermons, that the Scripture declared that\\na house divided against itself eould not stand.\\nHe then proceeded to rej)roach and incriminate\\nthe prince in the severest manner for his dis-\\nloyalty as a subject, and his undutifulness and\\ningratitude as a son. It was intolerable, he\\nsaid, that a son should become the rival and\\nbitterest enemy of his father, when it was to\\nhim that he owed, not merely all that he en-\\njoyed, but his very existence itself.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "218 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nThese reproaches were probably uttered in\\nan imperious and angry manner, and with that\\nspirit of denunciation which only irritates the\\naccused and arouses his resentment, instead of\\nawakening feelings of penitence and contrition.\\nAt any rate, the thought of his filial ingrati-\\ntude, as his father presented it, produced no\\nrelenting in Kobert s mind. He abruptly ter-\\nminated the interview, and went out of his\\nfather s presence in a rage.\\nIn spite of all his mother s exertions and\\nentreaties, he resolved to leave the country once\\nmore. He said he would rather be an exile,\\nand wander homeless in foreign lands, than to\\nremain in his father s court, and be treated in\\nso unjust and ignominious a manner, by one\\nwho was bound by the strongest possible obli-\\ngations to be his best and truest friend. Ma-\\ntilda could not induce him to change this deter-\\nmination; and, accordingly, taking with him\\na few of the most desperate and dissolute of his\\ncompanions, he went northward, crossed the\\nfrontier, and sought refuge in Flanders. Flan-\\nders, it will be recollected, was Matilda s native\\nland. Her brother was the Earl of Flanders at\\nthis time. The earl received young Robert\\nvery cordially, both for his sister s sake, and\\nalso, probably, in some degree, as a means of\\npetty hostility against King William, his\\npowerful neighbor, whose glory and good for-\\ntune he envied.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "PRINCE ROBERT S REBELLION. llO\\nKobert had not the means or the resources\\nnecessary for renewing an open war with his\\nfather, but his disposition to do this was as\\nstrong as ever, and he began immediately to\\nopen secret communications and correspondence\\nwith all the nobles and barons in Normandy\\nwhom he thought disposed to espouse his\\ncause. He succeeded in inducing them to make\\nsecret contributions of funds to supply his\\npecuniary wants, of course promising to repay\\nthem with ample grants and rewards so soon\\nas he should obtain his rights. He maintained\\nsimilar communications, too, with Matilda,\\nthough she kept them very profoundly secret\\nfrom her husband.\\nRobert had other friends besides those\\nwhom he found thus furtively in Normandy.\\nThe King of France himself was much pleased\\nat the breaking out of this terrible feud in the\\nfamily of his neighbor, who, from being his\\ndependent aud vassal, had become, by his con-\\nquest of England, his great competitor and rival\\nin the estimation of mankind. Philip was\\ndisposed to rejoice at any occurrences which\\ntended to tarnish William s glory, or which\\nthreatened a division and diminution of his\\npower. He directed his agents, therefore,\\nboth in Normandy and in Flanders, to encour-\\nage and promote the dissension by every means\\nin their power. He took great care not to\\ncommit himself by any open and positive", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "220 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\npromises of aid, and jet still he contrived, by\\na thousand indirect means, to encourage Eobert\\nto expect it. Thus the mischief was widened\\nand extended, while yet nothing effectual was\\ndone toward organizing an insurrection. In\\nfact, Robert had neither the means nor the\\nmental capacity necessary for maturing and\\ncarrying into effect any actual plan of rebel-\\nlion. In the meantime, months passed away,\\nand as nothing effectual was done, Eobert s\\nadherents in Normandy became gradually dis-\\ncouraged. They ceased their contributious,\\nand gradually forgot their absent and incom-\\npetent leader. Eobert spent his time in dissi-\\npation and vice, squandering in feasts and in\\nthe company of abandoned men and women\\nthe means which his followers sent him to en-\\nable him to prepare for the war and when, at\\nlast, these supplies failed him, he would have\\nbeen reduced gradually to great distress and\\ndestitution, were it not that one faithful and\\ndevoted friend still adhered to him. That\\nfriend was his mother.\\nMatilda knew very well that whatever she\\ndid for her absent sou must be done in the most\\nclandestine manner, and this required much\\nstratagem and contrivance on her part. She\\nwas aided, however, in her efforts at conceal-\\nment by her husband s absence. He was now\\nfor a time in England, having been called there\\nby some pressing demands of public duty. He", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "PRINCE ROBERT S REBELLION. 221\\nleft a great minister of state in charge of Nor-\\nmandy, whose vigilance Matilda thought it\\nwould be comparatively easy to elude. She\\nsent to Robert, in Flanders, first her own\\nprivate funds. Then she employed for this\\npurpose a portion of such public funds as came\\ninto her hands. The more she sent, however,\\nthe more frequent and imperious were Eobert s\\ndemands for fresh supplies. The resources of\\na mother, whether great or small, are always\\nsoon exhausted by the insatiable requirements\\nof a dissolute and profligate son. When Ma-\\ntilda s money was gone, she sold her jewels,\\nthen her more expensive clothes, and, finally,\\nsuch objects of value, belonging to herself or\\nto her husband, as could be most easily and\\nprivately disposed of. The minister, who was\\nvery faithful and watchful in the discharge of\\nhis duties, observed indications that something\\nmysterious was going on. His suspicious\\nwere aroused. He watched Matilda s move-\\nments, and soon discovered the truth. He sent\\ninformation to William. William could not\\nbelieve it possible that his minister s surmises\\ncould be true for William was simply a states-\\nman and a soldier, and had very inadequate\\nideas of the absorbing and uncontrollable\\npower which is exercised by the principle of\\nmaternal love.\\nHe, however, determined immediately to\\ntake most efficient measures to ascertain the", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "222 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\ntruth. He returned to Normandy, and there\\nhe succeeded in intercepting one of Matilda s\\nmessengers on his way to Flanders, with com-\\nmunications and money for Eobert. The name\\nof this messenger was Sampson. William\\nseized the money and the letters, and sent the\\nmessenger to one of his castles, to be shut up\\nin a dungeon. Then, with the proofs of guilt\\nwhich he had thus obtained, he went, full of\\nastonishment and anger, to find Matilda, and\\nto upbraid her, as he thought she deserved, for\\nher base and ungrateful betrayal of her hus-\\nband.\\nThe reproaches which he addressed to her\\nwere bitter and stern, though they seem to have\\nbeen spoken in a tone of sorrow rather than of\\nanger. lam sure, he said, I have ever\\nbeen to you a faithful and devoted husband.\\nI do not know what more you could have de-\\nsired than I have done. I have loved you\\nwith a sincere and true affection. I have\\nhonored you. I have placed you in the highest\\npositions, intrusting you repeatedly with large\\nshares of my own sovereign power. I have\\nconfided in you committing my most essen-\\ntial and vital interests to your charge. And\\nnow this is the return. You employ the very\\nposition, and power, and means which your\\nconfiding husband has put into your hands, to\\nbetray him in the most cruel way, and to aid\\nand encourage his worst and most dangerous\\nenemy.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "PRINCE ROBERT S REBELLION. 223\\nTo these reproaches Matilda attempted uo\\nreply, except to plead the irresistible impet-\\nuosity and strength of her maternal love.\\nI could not bear, she said, to leave Eobert\\nin distress and suffering while I had any pos-\\nsible means of relieving him. He is my child.\\nI think of him all the time. I love him more\\nthan my life. I solemnly declare to you, that\\nif he were now dead, and I could restore him\\nto life by dying for him, I Avould most gladly\\ndo it. How, then, do you suppose that I could\\npossibly live here in abundance and luxury,\\nwhile he was wandering homeless, in destitu-\\ntion and want, and not try to relieve him?\\nWhether it is right or wrong for me to feel so,\\nI do not know but this I know, I must feel\\nso I cannot help it. He is our first-born son\\nI cannot abandon him.\\nWilliam went away from the presence of Ma-\\ntilda full of resentment and anger. Of course\\nhe could do nothing in respect to her but re-\\nproach her, but he determined that the un-\\nlucky Sampson should suffer severely for the\\ncrime. He sent orders to the castle where he\\nlay immured, requiring that his eyes should\\nbe put out. Matilda, however, discovered the\\ndanger which threatened her messenger in time\\nto send him warning. He contrived to make\\nhis escape, and fled to a certain monastery\\nwhich was under Matilda s special patronage\\nand charge. A monastery was, in those days,\\n.16", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "224 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\na sanctuary into which the arm even of the\\nmost despotic authority scarcely dared to in-\\ntrude in pursuit of its victim. To make the\\nsafety doubly sure, the abbot proposed that\\nthe trembling fugitive should join their order\\nand become a monk. Sampson was willing to\\ndo anything to save his life. The operation\\nof putting out the eyes was very generally\\nfatal, so that he considered his life at stake.\\nHe was, accordingly, shaven and shorn, and\\nclothed in the monastic garb. He assumed the\\nvows of the order, and entered, with his brother\\nmonks, upon the course of fastings, penances,\\nand prayers which pertained to his new voca-\\ntion and William left him to pursue it in\\npeace.\\nThings went on worse instead of better after\\nthis discovery of the mother s participation in\\nthe councils of the son. Either through the\\naid which his mother had rendered, or by\\nother means, there seemed to be a strong party\\nin and out of Normandy who were inclined to\\nespouse Robert s cause. His friends, at\\nlength, raised a very considerable army, and\\nputting him at the head of it, they advanced,\\nto attack Eouen. The king, greatly alarmed at\\nthis danger, collected all the forces that he\\ncould command, and went to meet his rebel\\nson. William Eufus accompanied his father,\\nintending to fight by bis side while Matilda,\\nin an agony of terror and distress, remained.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "WMia I race p i\\nRobert Asking His Father s Pardon.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "PRINCE ROBERT S REBELLION. 225\\nhalf distracted, within her castle walls as a\\nwife and mother might be expected to be, on\\nthe approach of a murderous conflict between\\nher husband and her sou. The thought that\\none of them might, perhaps, be actually killed\\nby the other, filled her with dismay.\\nAnd, in fact, this dreadful result came very\\nnear being realized. Kobert, in the castle at\\nL Aigle, had barely been prevented from de-\\nstroying his brother, and now, on the plain of\\nArchembraye, where this battle was fought, his\\nfather fell, and was very near being killed, by\\nhis hand. In the midst of the fight, while the\\nhorsemen were impetuously charging each\\nother in various parts of the field, all so dis-\\nguised by their armor that no one could know\\nthe individual with whom he was contending,\\nKobert encountered a large and powerful\\nknight, and drove his lance through his armor\\ninto his arm. Through the shock of the en-\\ncounter and the faintness produced by the\\nagony of the wound, the horseman fell to the\\nground, and Robert perceived, by the voice\\nwith which his fallen enemy cried out in his\\npain and terror, that it was his father that he\\nhad thus pierced with his steel. At the same\\nmoment, the wounded father, in looking at his\\nvictorious antagonist, recognized his son. He\\ncursed his unnatural enemy with a bitter and\\nterrible malediction. Robert was shocked and", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "226 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nterrified at what he Lad done. He leaped from\\nhis horse, knelt down by the side of his father,\\nand called for aid. The king, distracted by\\nthe anguish of his wound, and by the burning\\nindignation and resentment which raged in his\\nbosom against the unnatural hostility which\\ninflicted it, turned away from his son, and re-\\nfused to receive any succor from him.\\nBesides the misfortune of being unhorsed\\nand wounded, the battle itself went that day\\nagainst the king. Eobert s army remained\\nmasters of the field. William Eufus was\\nwounded too, as well as his father. Matilda\\nwas overwhelmed with distress and mental\\nanguish at the result. She could not endure the\\nidea of allowing so unnatural and dreadful a\\nstruggle to go on. She begged her husband,\\nwith the most earnest importunities and with\\nmany tears, to find some way of accommodat-\\ning the dispute. Her nights were sleepless,\\nher days were spent in weeping, and her health\\nand strength M ere soon found to be wasting\\nver}^ rapidly away. She was emaciated, wan,\\nand pale, and it was plain that such distress,\\nif long continued, would soon bring her to the\\ngrave.\\nMatilda s intercessions at length prevailed.\\nThe king sent for his son, and, after various\\nnegotiations, some sort of compromise was\\neffected. The armies were disbanded, peace", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "PRINCE ROBERT S REBELLION. 227\\nwas restored, and Robert and his father once\\nmore seemed to be friends. Soon after this,\\nReconciliation of William and Robert.\\nWilliam, having a campaign to make in the\\nnorth of England, took Robert with him as one\\nof the generals in his army.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "JkiiijlMibi\\nCHAPTEE XII.\\nTHE CONCLUSION.\\nFrom the time of the battle of Hastings,\\nwhich took place in 1066, to that of William s\\ndeath, which occurred in 1087, there inter-\\nvened a period of about twenty years, during\\nwhich the great monarch reigned over his ex-\\ntended dominions with a very despotic sway,\\nthough not without a large share of the usual\\ndangers, difficulties, and struggles attending\\nsuch a rule. He brought over immense num-\\nbers of Normans from Normandy into England,\\nand placed all the military and civil power of\\nthe empire in their hands and he relied\\nalmost entirely upon the superiority of his\\nphysical force for keeping the country in subju-\\ngation to his sway. It is true, he maintained\\nthat he was the rightful heir to the English\\ncrown, and that, consequently, the tenure by\\nwhich he held it was the right of inheritance, and\\nnot the right of conquest and he professed to\\nbelieve that the people of England generally ad-\\nmitted his claim. This was, in fact, to a con-\\nsiderable extent, true. At least there was proba-\\n228", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "THE CONCLUSION. 229\\nbly a large part of the population who believed\\nWilliam s right to the crown superior to that\\nof Harold, whom he had deposed. Still, as\\nWilliam was by birth and education and lan-\\nguage a foreigner, and as all the friends and\\nfollowers who attended him, and, in fact,\\nalmost the whole of the army, on which he\\nmainly relied for the preservation of his power,\\nwere foreigners too wearing a strange dress,\\nand speaking in an unknown tongue the great\\nmass of the English people could not but feel\\nthat they were under a species of foreign sub-\\njugation. Quarrels were therefore continually\\nbreaking out between them and their Norman\\nmasters, resulting in fierce and bloody struggles\\non their part to get free. These rebellions\\nwere always effectually put down but when\\nquelled in one quarter they soon broke out in\\nanother, and they kept William and his forces\\nalmost always employed.\\nBut William was not a mere warrior. He\\nwas well aware that the permanence and sta-\\nbility of his own and his successor s sway in\\nEngland would depend finally upon the kind of\\nbasis on which the civil institutions of the\\ncountry should rest, and on the proper con-\\nsolidation and adjustment of the administrative\\nand judicial functions of the realm. In the\\nintervals of his campaigns, therefore, William\\ndevoted a great deal of time and attention to\\nthis subject, and he evinced a most profound", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "330 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nand statesmanlike wisdom and sagacity in his\\nmanner of treating it.\\nHe had, in fact, a Herculean task to perform\\na double task viz., to amalgamate two\\nnations, and also to fuse and merge two lan-\\nguages into one. He was absolutely com-\\npelled, by the circumstances under which he\\nwas placed, to grapple with both these vast\\nundertakings. If, at the time when, in his\\npark at Eouen, he first heard of Harold s ac-\\ncession, he had supposed that there was a party\\nin England in his favor strong enough to allow\\nof his proceeding there alone, or with a small\\nNorman attendance, so that he might rely\\nmainly on the English themselves for his\\naccession to the throne, the formidable diffi-\\nculties which, as it was, he had subsequently\\nto encounter, would all have been saved. But\\nthere was no such party at least there was no\\nevidence that there was one of sufficient strength\\nto justify him in trusting himself to it. It\\nseemed to him, then, that if he undertook to\\ngain possession of the English throne at all,\\nhe must rely entirely on the force which he\\ncould take with him from Normandy. To\\nmake this reliance effectual, the force so taken\\nmust be an overwhelming one. Then, if\\nNormans in great numbers were to go to Eng-\\nland for the purpose of putting him upon the\\nEnglish throne, they must be rewarded, and so\\nvast a number of candidates for the prizes of", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "THE CONCLUSION. 231\\nhonor and wealth could be satisfied only in\\nEngland, and by confiscations there. His pos-\\nsessions in Normandy would obviously be in-\\nsufficient for such a purpose. It was evident,\\nmoreover, that if a large number of Norman\\nadventurers were placed in stations of trust\\nand honor, and charged with civil offices and\\nadminstrative functions all over England, they\\nwould form a sort of class by themselves, and\\nwould be looked upon with jealousy and envy\\nby the original inhabitants, and that there was\\nno hope of maintaining them safely in their\\nposition, except by making the class as numer-\\nous and as strong as possible. In a word,\\nWilliam saw very clearly that, while it would\\nhave been very well, if it had been possible,\\nfor him to have brought no Normans to Eng-\\nland, it was clearly best, since so many must\\ngo, to contrive every means to swell and in-\\ncrease the number. It was one of those cases\\nwhere, being obliged to go far, it is best to go\\nfarther; and William resolved on thoroughly\\nNormanizing, so to speak, the whole British\\nrealm. This enormous undertaking he ac-\\ncomplished fully and permanently and the\\ninstitutions of England, the lines of family\\ndescent, the routine of judicial and adminis-\\ntrative business, and the very language of the\\nrealm, retain the Norman characteristics which\\nhe ingrafted into them to the present day.\\nIt gives us a feeling akin to that of sublimity", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "232 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nto find, even in our own land, and in the most\\nremote situations of it, the lingering relics of\\nthe revolutions and deeds of these early ages,\\nstill remaining^ like a faint ripple rolling gently\\nupon a beach in a deep and secluded bay,\\nwhich was set in motiou,perhaps,at first, as one\\nof the mountainous surges of awintery storm\\nin the most distant seas. For example, if we\\nenter the most humble court in any remote and\\nnewly-settled county in the American forests,\\na plain and rustic-looking man will call the\\nequally rustic-looking assembly to order by\\nrapping his baton, the only symbol of his\\noffice, on the floor, and calling out, in words\\nmystic and meaningless to him, O yes! O\\nyes! Oyes! He little thinks that he is\\nobeying a behest of William the Conqueror,\\nissued eight hundred years ago, ordaining that\\nhis native tongue should be employed in the\\ncourts of England. The irresistible progress\\nof improvement and reform have gradually dis-\\nplaced the intruding language again except\\nso far as it has become merged and incorpo-\\nrated with the common language of the country\\nfrom all the ordinary forms of legal proceed-\\nings. It lingers still, however, as it were, on\\nthe threshold, in this call to order and as it\\nis harmless there, the spirit of conservatism\\nwill, perhaps, preserve for it this last place of\\nOyez Oyez Oyez Norman French for Hearken 1\\nhearken hearken", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "THE CONCLUSION. 233\\nrefuge for a thousand years to come, and 0\\nyes will be the phrase for ordaining silence\\nby many generations of officers, who will, per-\\nhaps, never have heard of the authority whose\\norders they unwittingly obey.\\nThe work of incorporating the Norman and\\nEnglish families with one another, and fusing\\nthe two languages into one, required about a\\ncentury for its full accomplishment; and when\\nat last it was accomplished, the people of Eng-\\nland were somewhat puzzled to, know whether\\nthey ought to feel proud of William s exploits\\nin the conquest of England, or humiliated by\\nthem. So far as they were themselves de-\\nscended from the Normans, the conquest was\\none of the glorious deeds of their ancestors.\\nSo far as they were of English parentage, it\\nwould seem to be incumbent on them to mourn\\nover their fathers defeat. It is obvious that\\nfrom such a species of perplexity as this there\\nwas no escape, and it has accordingly con-\\ntinued to embarrass the successive generations\\nof Englishmen down to the present day. The\\nNorman Conquest occupies, therefore, a very\\nuncertain and equivocal position in English\\nhistory, the various modern writers who look\\nback to it now being hardly able to determine\\nwhether they are to regard it as a mortifying\\nsubjugation which their ancestors suffered, or\\na glorious victory which they gained.\\nOne of the great measures of William s", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "234 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nreign, and one, in fact, for which it has been\\nparticularly famous in modern times, was a\\ngrand census or registration of the kingdom,\\nwhich the Conqueror ordered with a view of\\nhaving on record a perfect enumeration and\\ndescription of all the real and personal property\\nin the kingdom. This grand national survey\\nwas made in 1078. The result was recorded\\nin two volumes of different sizes, which were\\ncalled the Great and the Little Domesday Book.\\nThese books are still preserved, and are to this\\nday of the very highest authority in respect to\\nall questions touching ancient rights of prop-\\nerty. One is a folio, and the other a quarto\\nvolume. The records are written on vellum, in\\na close, abridged, and, to ordinary readers, a\\nperfectly unintelligible character. The lan-\\nguage is Latin but a modern Latin scholar,\\nwithout any means other than an inspection of\\nthe work, would be utterly unable to decipher\\nit. In fact, though the character is highly\\nwrought, and in some respects elegant, the\\nwhole style and arrangement of the work is\\npretty nearly on a par, in respect to scientific\\nskill, with Queen Emma s designs upon the\\nBayeux tapestry. About half a century ago,\\ncopies of these works were printed, by means\\nof type made to represent the original charac-\\nter. But these printed editions were found\\nunintelligible and useless until copious indexes\\nwere prepared and published, to accompany\\nthem, at great expense of time and labor.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "THE CONCLUSION. 235\\nSome little idea of the character and style of\\nthis celebrated record may be obtained from\\nthe following specimen, which is as faithful an\\nimitation of the original as any ordinary typog-\\ngraphy will allow\\nfin aStij:fstan JliunV*\\nCoiJi\\n3Sitt ten ISennuntJCBPe. I)eranjQ tcnuft. lEx sc tsd^i\\nTin. id. m\u00c2\u00b0 fit. t)R 2rta.-e. Viil car. fin tinfo. e una\\ncar. 7 Wb. bfiH 7 jrpjriif. tor^ cu. un. car.\\n5bf noba 7 jjulcjjra cccta. 7 jt:. ac j \u00c2\u00bbtf. SHba/ b. pore\\nlie pasnaa\\nThe passage, deciphered and expressed in\\nfull, stands thus the letters omitted in the\\noriginal, above, being supplied in italics\\nIn Brixistan Hv^Bredo.\\nRex tenei Bermundesye. Herald \u00c2\u00abs comes tenuit. Tunc\\nse defendebat Tpro xiii. hidis, modo pro xii. hidts. Terra est\\nviii. csir7 ueatarum. In dominio est una carrucata et xxv.\\nvillani of xxxiii. hordarii cum una carrucata. Ibi nova et\\npulchra ecclesia, et xx. acres prati. Silva v. porczs de\\npasnagw.\\nThe English translation is as follows\\nIn Brixistan Hundred.\\nThe king holds Bermundesye. Earl Herald held it\\n[before]. At that time it was rated at thirteen hides; now,\\nat twelve. The arable land is eight carrucates \\\\or plow-\\nlands]. There is one carrucate in demesne, and twenty-five\\nvillans, and thirty-three bordars, with one carrucate. There\\nis a new and handsome church, with twenty acres of\\nmeadow, and woodland for five hogs in pasnage [pasturage]\\ntime.\\nBut we must pass on to the conclusion of the\\nstory. About the year 1082, Queen Matilda s", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "236 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nhealth began seriously to decline. She was\\nharassed by a great many anxieties and cares\\nconnected with the affairs of state which de-\\nvolved upon her, and arising from the situa-\\ntion of her family these anxieties produced\\ngreat dejection of spirits, and aggravated, if\\nthey did not wholly cause, her bodily disease.\\nShe was at this time in Normandy. One great\\nsource of her mental suffering was her anxiety\\nin respect to one of her daughters, who, as\\nwell as herself, was declining in health. For-\\ngetting her own danger in her earnest desires\\nfor the welfare of her child, she made a sort of\\npilgrimage to a monastery which contained the\\nshrine of a certain saint, who, as she imag-\\nined, had power to save her daughter. She\\nlaid a rich present on the slirine she offered\\nbefore it most earnest prayers, imploring, with\\ntears of bitter grief, the intercession of the\\nsaint, and manifesting every outward symbol\\nof humility and faith. She took her place in\\nthe religious services of the monastery, and\\nconformed to its usages, as if she had been in\\nthe humblest private station. But all was in\\nvain. The health of her beloved daughter\\ncontinued to fail, until at length she died; and\\nMatilda, growing herself more feeble, and\\nalmost broken-hearted through grief, shut her-\\nself up in the palace at Caen.\\nIt was in the same palace which William had\\nbuilt, within his monastery, many long years", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "THE CONCLUSION. 237\\nbefore, at the time of their marriage. Matilda\\nlooked back to that period, and to the buoyant\\nhopes and bright anticipations of power, glory,\\nand happiness which then filled her heart, with\\nsadness and sorrow. The power and the glory\\nhad been attained, and in a measure tenfold\\ngreater than she had imagined, but the happi-\\nness had never come. Ambition had been con-\\ntending unceasingly for twenty years, among\\nall the branches of her familj^, against domes-\\ntic peace and love. She possessed, herself, an\\naspiring mind, but the principles of maternal\\nand conjugal love were stronger in her heart\\nthan those of ambition and yet she was com-\\npelled to see ambition bearing down and de-\\nstroying love in all its forms everywhere\\naround her. Her last days were imbittered by\\nthe breaking out of new contests between her\\nhusband and her son. Matilda sought for\\npeace and comfort in multiplying her religious\\nservices and observances. She fasted, she\\nprayed, she interceded for the forgiveness of\\nher sins with many tears. The monks cele-\\nbrated mass at her bedside, and made, as she\\nthought, by renewing the sacriiice of Christ, a\\nfresh propitiation for her sins. William, who\\nwas then in Normandy, hearing of her forlorn\\nand unhappy condition, came to see her. He\\narrived just in time to see her die.\\nThey conveyed her body from the palace in\\nher husband s monastery at Caen to the con-\\n17", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "238 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nvent which she had built. It was received\\nthere in solemn state, and deposited in the\\ntomb. For centuries afterward there remained\\nmany memorials of her existence and her great-\\nness there, in paintings, embroideries, sacred\\ngifts, and records, which have been gradually\\nwasted away by the hand of time. They have\\nnot, however, wholly disappeared, for travelers\\nwho visit the spot find that many memorials\\nand traditions of Matilda linger there still.\\nWilliam himself did not live many years\\nafter the death of his wife. He was several\\nyears older than she. In fact, he was now\\nconsiderably advanced in age. He became\\nextremely corpulent as he grew old, which, as\\nhe was originally of a large frame, made him\\nexcessively unwieldy. The inconvenience re-\\nsulting from this habit of body was not the\\nonly evil that attended it. It affected his\\nhealth, and even threatened to end in serious\\nif not fatal disease. While he was thus made\\ncomparatively helpless in body by the infirmi-\\nties of his advancing age, he wr,s nevertheless\\nas active and restless in spirit as ever. It was,\\nhowever, no longer the activity of youth and\\nhope and progress which animated him, but\\nrather the fitful uneasiness with which age agi-\\ntates itself under the vexations which it some-\\ntimes has to endure, or struggles convulsively\\nat the approach of real or imaginary dangers,\\nthreatening the possessions which it has been", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "THE CONCLUSION. 239\\nthe work of life to gain. The dangers in\\nWilliam s case were real, not imaginary. He\\nwas continually threatened on every side. In\\nfact, the very year before he died the dis-\\nsensions between himself and Eobert broke out\\nanew, and he was obliged, unwieldy and help-\\nless as he was, to repair to Normandy, at the\\nhead of an armed force, to quell the disturb-\\nances which Eobert and his partisans had\\nraised.\\nKobert was countenanced and aided at this\\ntime by Philip, the King of France, who had\\nalways been King William s jealous and im-\\nplacable rival. Philip, who, as will be recol-\\nlected, was very young when William asked\\nhis aid at the time of his invasion of England,\\nwas now in middle life, and at the height of\\nbis power. As he had refused William his\\naid, he was naturally somewhat envious and\\njealous of his success, and he was always ready\\nto take part against him. He now aided and\\nabetted Eobert in his turbulence and insubor-\\ndination, and ridiculed the helpless infirmities\\nof the aged king.\\nWhile William was in Normandy he sub-\\nmitted to a course of medical treatment, in\\nthe hope of diminishing his excessive corpu-\\nlency, and relieving the disagreeable and dan-\\ngerous symptoms which attended it. While\\nthus in his physician s hands, he was, of\\ncourse, confined to his chamber. Philip, in", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "240 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nridicule, called it being in the straw. He\\nasked some one who appeared at his court,\\nhaving recently arrived from Normandy,\\nwhether the old woman of England was still in\\nthe straw. Some miserable talebearer, such\\nas everywhere infest society at the present day,\\nwho delight in quoting to one friend what they\\nthink will excite their anger against another,\\nrepeated these words to William. Sick as he\\nwas, the sarcasm aroused him to a furious\\nparoxysm of rage. He swore by God s\\nbrightness and resurrection that, when he\\ngot out again, he would kindle such fires in\\nPhilii/s dominions in commemoration of his\\ndelivery, as should make his realms too hot to\\nhold him.\\nHe kept his word at least so far as respects\\nthe kindling of the fires but the fires, instead\\nof making Philip s realms too hot to hold him,\\nby a strange yet just retribution, were simply\\nthe means of closing forever the mortal career\\nof the hand that kindled them. The circum-\\nstances of this final scene of the great con-\\nqueror s earthly history were these:\\nIn the execution of his threat to make\\nPhilip s dominions too hot to hold him, Will-\\niam, as soon as he was able to mount his\\nhorse, headed an expedition, and crossed the\\nfrontiers of Normandy, and moved forward into\\nthe heart of France, laying waste the country,\\nas he advanced, with fire and sword. He came", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "THE CONCLUSION. 241\\nsoon to the town of Mantes, a town upon the\\nSeine, directly on the road to Paris. Will-\\niam s soldiers attacked the town with furious\\nimpetuosity, carried it by assault, and set it\\non fire. William followed them in, through\\nthe gates, glorying in the fulfillment of his\\nthreats of vengeance. Some timbers from a\\nburning house had fallen into the street, and,\\nburning there, had left a smoldering bed of\\nembers, in which the fire was still remaining.\\nWilliam, excited with the feelings of exulta-\\ntion and victory, was riding unguardedly on\\nthrough the scene of ruin he had made, issuing\\norders, and shouting in a frantic manner as he\\nwent, when he was suddenly stopped by a\\nviolent recoil of his horse from the burning\\nembers, on which he had stepped, and which\\nhad been concealed from view by the ashes\\nwhich covered them. William, unwieldy and\\ncomparatively helpless as he was, was thrown\\nwith great force upon the pommel of the sad-\\ndle. He saved himself from falling from the\\nhorse, but he immediately found that he had\\nsustained some serious internal injury. He\\nwas obliged to dismount, and to be conveyed\\naway, by a very sudden transition, from the\\ndreadful scene of conflagration and vengeance\\nwhich he had been enacting, to the solemn\\nchamber of death. They made a litter for\\nhim, and a corps of strong men was designated", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "242 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nto bear the heavy and now helpless burden back\\nto Normandy.\\nThey took the suffering monarch to Rouen.\\nThe ablest physicians were summoned to his\\nbedside. After examining his case, they con-\\ncluded that he must die. The tidings threw\\nthe unhappy patient into a state of extreme\\nanxiety and terror. The recollection of the\\nthousand deeds of selfish ambition and cruelty,\\nwhich he had been perpetrating, he said, all\\nhis days, filled him with remorse. He shrunk\\nback with invincible dread from the hour, now\\nso rapidly approaching, when he was to ap-\\npear in judgment before God, and answer, like\\nany common mortal, for his crimes. He had\\nbeen accustomed all his life to consider himself\\nas above all law, superior to all power, and be-\\nyond the reach of all judicial question. But\\nnow his time had come. He who had so often\\nmade others tremble, trembled now in his turn,\\nwith an acuteness of terror and distress which\\nonly the boldest and most high-handed offend-\\ners ever feel. He cried bitterly to God for\\nforgiveness, and brought the monks around\\nhim to help him with incessant prayers. He\\nordered all the money that he had on hand to\\nbe given to the poor. He sent commands to\\nhave the churches which he had burned at\\nMantes rebuilt, and the other injuries which\\nhe had effected in his anger repaired. In a\\nword, he gave himself very earnestly to the", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "THE CONCLUSION. 243\\nwork of attempting, by all the means considered\\nmost efficacious in those days, to avert and ap-\\npease the dreaded anger of heaven.\\nOf his three oldest sons, Kobert was away\\nthe quarrel between him and his father had\\nbecome irreconcilable, and he would not come\\nto visit him, even in his dying hours. Will-\\niam Eufus and Henry were there, and they re-\\nmained very constantly at their father s bed-\\nside not, however, from a principle of filial\\naffection, but because they wanted to be pres-\\nent when he should express his last wishes in\\nrespect to the disposal of his dominions.\\nSuch an expression, though oral, would be\\nbinding as a will. When, at length, the king\\ngave his dying directions in respect to the suc-\\ncession, it appeared that, after all, he con-\\nsidered his right to the English throne as very\\ndoubtful in the sight of God. He had, in a\\nformer part of his life, promised Normandy to\\nEobert, as his inheritance, when he himself\\nshould die and though he had so often re-\\nfused to surrender it to him while he himself\\ncontinued to live, he confirmd his title to the\\nsuccession now. I have promised it to him,\\nhe said, and I keep my promise; and yet I\\nknow that that will be a miserable country\\nwhich is subject to his government. He is a\\nproud and foolish knave, and can never pros-\\nper. As for my kingdom of England, he\\ncontinued, I bequeath it to no one, for it was", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "244 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nnot bequeathed to me. I acquired it by force,\\nand at the price of blood. I leave it in the\\nhands of God, only wishing that my son Will-\\niam Kufus may have it, for he has been sub-\\nmissive to me in all things.\\nAnd what do you give me, father? asked\\nHenry eagerly, at this point.\\nI give you, said the king, **five thousand\\npounds from my treasury.\\nBut what shall I do with my five thousand\\npounds, asked Henry, if you do not give\\nme either house or land?\\nBe quiet, my son, rejoined the king,\\nand trust in God. Let your brothers go be-\\nfore you your turn will come after theirs.\\nThe object which had kept the young men at\\ntheir father s bedside having been now at-\\ntained, they both withdrew. Henry went to\\nget his money, and William Eufus set off im-\\nmediately for England, to prepare the way for\\nhis own accession to the throne, as soon as his\\nfather should be no more.\\nThe king determined to be removed from his\\ncastle in Bouen to a monastery which was\\nsituated at a short distance from the city, with-\\nout the walls. The noise of the city disturbed\\nhim, and, besides, he thought he should feel\\nsafer to die on sacred ground. He was ac-\\ncordingly removed to the monastery. There,\\non the 10th of September, he was awakened in\\nthe morning by hearing the oity bells ringing.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "THE CONCT,USION. 245\\nHe asked what it meant. He was told that\\nthe bells were ringing for the morning service\\nat the church of St. Mary. He lifted up his\\nhands, looked to heaven, and said, I com-\\nmend myself to my Lady Mary, the holy\\nmother of God, and almost immediately ex-\\npired.\\nThe readers of history have frequent occasion\\nto be surprised at the sudden and total change\\nwhich often takes place at the moment of the\\ndeath of a mighty sovereign, and even some-\\ntimes before his death, in the indications of\\nthe respect and consideration with which his\\nattendants and followers regard him. In\\nWilliam s case, as has happened in many\\nother cases since, the moment he ceased to\\nbreathe he was utterly abandoned. Everybody\\nfled, carrying with them, as they went, what-\\never they could seize from the chamber the\\narms, the furniture, the dresses, and the plate;\\nfor all these articles became their perquisities\\non the decease of their master. The almost\\nincredible statement is made that the heartless\\nmonsters actually stripped the dead body of\\ntheir sovereign, to make sure of all their dues,\\nand left it naked on the stone floor, while they\\nbore their prizes to a place of safety. The\\nbody lay in this neglected state for many\\nhours; for the tidings of the great monarch s\\ndeath, which was so sudden at last, produced,\\nas it spread, universal excitement and appre-", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "246 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nhension. No one knew to what changes the\\nevent would lead, what wars would follow be-\\ntween the sons, or what insurrections or rebel-\\nlions might have been secretly formed, to break\\nout suddenly when this crisis should have\\narrived. Thus the whole community were\\nthrown into a state of excitement and confusion.\\nThe monks and lay brethren of the monastery\\nat length came in, took up the body, and pre-\\npared it for burial. They then brought\\ncrosses, tapers, and censers, and began to offer\\nprayers and to chant requiems for the repose\\nof the soul of the deceased. They sent also to\\nthe Archishop of Eouen, to know what was to\\nbe done with the body. The archbishop gave\\norders that it should be taken to Caen, and be\\ndeposited there in the monastery which Will-\\niam had erected at the time of his marriage.\\nThe tale which the ancient historians have\\ntold in respect to the interment is still more\\nextraordinary, and more inconsistent with all\\nthe ideas we naturally form of the kind of con-\\nsideration and honor which the remains of so\\ngreat a potentate would receive at the hands of\\nhis household and his oflScers of state, than\\nthe account of his death. It is said that all\\nthe members of his household, and all his\\noflScers, immediately after his decease, aban-\\ndoned the town all eagerly occupied in plans\\nand maneuvers to secure their positions under\\nthe new reign. Some went in pursuit of", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0270.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "THE CONCLUSION. 247\\nRobert, and some to follow William Eufus.\\nHenry locked up his money in a strong box,\\nwell ironed, and went off with it to find some\\nplace of security. There was nobody left to\\ntake the neglected body to the grave.\\nAt last a countryman was found who under-\\ntook to transport the heavy burden from Eouen\\nto Caen. He procured a cart and conveyed it\\nfrom the monastery to the river, where it was\\nput on board a vessel, and taken down the\\nSeine to its mouth, and thence by sea to Caen.\\nThe Abbot of St. Stephen s, which was the\\nname of William s monastery there, came,\\nwith some monks and a procession of the\\npeople, to accompany the body to the abbey.\\nAs this procession was moving along, however,\\na fire broke out in the town, and the attend-\\nants, actuated either by a sense of duty requir-\\ning them to aid in extinguishing the flames, or\\nby curiosity to witness the conflagration, aban-\\ndoned the funeral cortege. The procession was\\nbroken up, and the whole multitude, clergy\\nand laity, went off to the fire, leaving the\\ncoffin, with its bearers, alone. The bearers,\\nhowever, went on, and conveyed their charge to\\nthe church within the abbey walls.\\nWhen the time arrived for the interment, a\\ngreat company assembled to witness the cere-\\nmonies. Stones had been taken up in the\\nchurch floor, and a grave dug. A stone coffin,\\na sort of sarcophagus, had been prepared, and", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0271.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "248 WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR.\\nplaced in the grave as a receptacle for the\\nbody. When all was ready, and the body was\\nabout to be let down, a man suddenly came\\nforward from the crowd and arrested the pro-\\nceedings. He said that the land on which the\\nabbey stood belonged to him that William\\nhad taken forcible possession of it, for the\\nabbey, at the time of his marriage that he,\\nthe owner, had been compelled thus far to sub-\\nmit to this wrong, inasmuch as he had, during\\nWilliam s lifetime, no means of redress, but\\nnow he protested against the spoliation. The\\nlaad, he said, is mine; it belonged to my\\nfather. I have not sold it, or forfeited it, nor\\npledged it, nor given it. It is my right. I\\nclaim it. In the name of God, I forbid you\\nto put the body of the spoiler there, or to\\ncover him with my ground.\\nWhen the excitement and surprise which\\nthis denunciation had awakened had subsided a\\nlittle, the bishops called this sudden claimant\\naside, examined the proofs of his allegations,\\nand, finding that the case was truly as he stated\\nit, they paid him, on the spot, a sum equal to\\nthe value of ground enough for a grave, and\\npromised to take immediate measures for the\\npayment of the rest. The remonstrant then\\nconsented that the interment might proceed.\\nIn attempting to let the body down into the\\nplace prepared for it, they found that the sar-\\ncophagus was too small. They undertook to", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0272.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0273.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0274.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "THE CONCLUSION. 251\\nforce the body in. In attempting this, the\\ncoffin was broken, and the body, already,\\nthrough the long delays, advanced in decom-\\nposition, was burst. The monks brought iu-\\ncense and perfumes, and burned and sprinkled\\nthem around the place, but in vain. The\\nchurch was so offensive that everybody aban-\\ndoned it at once, except the workmen who re-\\nmained to fill the grave.\\nWhile these things were transpiring in Nor-\\nmandy, William Kufus had hastened to Eng-\\nland, taking with him the evidences of his\\nfather s dying wish that he should succeed him\\non the English throne. Before he reached head-\\nquarters there, he heard of his father s death,\\nand he succeeded in inducing the Norman chief-\\ntains to proclaim him king. Eobert s friends\\nmade an effort to advance his claims, but they\\ncould do nothing effectual for him, and so it\\nwas soon settled, by a treaty between the\\nbrothers, that William Eufus should reign in\\nEngland, while Eobert was to content himself\\nwith his father s ancient domain of Normandy.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0275.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0276.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "ALTEIVIUS\\nYoung People s Library.\\nPrice, 50 Cents Each.\\nROBINSON CRUSOE His Life and Strange Surprising\\nAdventures. With 70 beautiful illustrations by Walter\\nPaget. Arranged for young readers.\\nThere exists no work, either of instruction or entertainment,\\nwhich has been more generally read, and universally admired.\\nIValter Scolt.\\nALICE S ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND. With 42\\nillustrations by John Tenniel.\\nThis is Carroll s immortal story. Athen(Fiiin.\\nThe most delightful of children s stories. Elegant and deli-\\ncious nonsen!-e. Saturday Reviczu.\\nTHROUGH THE LOOKING GLASS AND WHAT\\nALICE FOUND THERE. (A companion to Alice in\\nWonderland.) With 50 illustrations by John Tenniel.\\nNot a whit inferior to its predecessor in grand extravagance of\\nimagination, and delicious allegorical nonsense. Quarterly\\nJyeviav.\\nBUNYAN S PILGRIM S PROGRESS. With 50 full-page\\nand text illustrations.\\nPilgrim s Progress is the most popular story book in the\\nworld. With the exception of the Bible it has been translated into\\nmore languages than any other book ever printed,\\nA CHILD S STORY OF THE BIBLE. With 72 full-page~\\nillustrations.\\nTells in simple language and in a form fitted for the hands of\\nthe younger members of the Christian flock, the tale of God s\\ndealings wi:h his Chosen People under the Old Dispensation,\\nwith its foreshadowings of the coming of that Messiah who was\\nto make all mankind one fold under one Shepherd.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0277.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "ALTEMUS YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY.\\nA CHILD S LIFE OF CHRIST. With 49 illustrations.\\nGod has implanted in the infant s heart a desire to hear of Jesus,\\nand children are early attracted and sweetly riveted by the won-\\nderful Story of the Master from the Manger to the Throne.\\nIn this little book we have brought together from Scripture every\\nincident, expression and description within the verge of their com-\\nprehension, in the effort to weave them into a memorial garland of\\ntheir Saviour.\\nTHE FABLES OF ^SOP. Compiled from the best ac-\\ncepted sources. With 62 illustrations.\\nThe fables of /Esop are among the very earliest compositions of\\nthis kind, and probably have never been surpassed for point and\\nbrevity, as well as for the practical good sense they display. In\\ntheir grotesque grace, in their quaint humor, in their trust in the\\nsimpler virtues, in their insight into the cruder vices, in their inno-\\ncence of the fact of sex, ^-Esop s Fables are as little children and\\nfor that reason will ever find a home in the heaven of little chil-\\ndren s souls.\\nTHE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON, or the Adventures of\\na Shipwrecked Family on an Uninhabited Island. With\\n50 illustrations.\\nA remarkable tale of adventure that will interest the boys and\\ngirls. The father of the family tells the tale and the vicissitudes\\nthrough which he and his wife and children pass, the wonderful\\ndiscoveries they make, and the dangers they encounter. It is a\\nstandard work of adventure that has the favor of all who have\\nread it.\\nCHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS AND THE DISCOVERY\\nOF AMERICA. With 70 illustrations.\\nIt is the duty of every American lad to know the story of Chris-\\ntopher Columbus. In this book is depicted the story of his life\\nand struggles of his persistent solicitations at the courts of Eu-\\nrope, and his contemptuous receptions by the learned Geographical\\nCouncils, until his final employment by Queen Isabella. Records\\nthe day-by-day journeyings while he was pursuing his aim and his\\nperilous way over the shoreless ocean, until he gave to Spain a\\nNew World. Shows his progress through Spain on the occasion\\nof his first return, when he was received with rapturous demon-\\nstrations and more than regal homage. His displacement by the.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0278.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "ALTEMUS YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY.\\nOdjeas, Ovandos and Bobadilas his last return in chains, and the\\nstory of his death in poverty and neglect.\\nTHE STORY OF EXPLORATION AND DISCOVERY\\nIN AFRICA. With 80 illustrations.\\nRecords the adventures, privations, sutferings, trials, dangers\\nand discoveries in developing the Dark Continent, from the\\nearly days of Bruce and Mungo Park down to Livingstone and\\nStanley and the heroes of our own times.\\nThe reader becomes carried away by conflicting emotions ol\\nwonder and sympathy, and feels compelled to pursue the story,\\nwhich he cannot lay down. No present can be more acceptable\\nthan such a volume as this, where courage, intrepidity, resource\\nand devotion are so pleasantly mingled. It is very fully illustra-\\nted with pictures worthy of the book.\\nGULLIVER S TRAVELS INTO SOME REMOTE RE-\\nGIONS OF THE WORLD. With 50 illustrations.\\nIn description, even of the most common-place things, his power\\nis often perfectly marvellous. Macaulay says of Swift: Under\\na plain garb and ungainly deportment were concealed some of the\\nchoicest gifts that ever have been bestowed on any of the children\\nof men rare powers of observation, brilliant art, grotesque inven-\\ntion, humor of the mo-t austere flavor, yet exquisitely delicious,\\neloquence singularly pure, manly and perspicuous.\\nMOTHER GOOSE S RHYMES, JINGLES AND FAIRY\\nTALES. With 300 illustrations.\\nIn this edition an excellent choice has been made from the\\nstandard fiction of the little ones. The abundant pictures are well-\\ndrawn and graceful, the effect frequently striking and always deco-\\nrative. Critic.\\nOnly to see the book is to wish to give it to every child one\\nknows. Queen.\\nLIVES OF THE PRESIDENTS OF THE UNITED\\nSTATES. Compiled from authoritative sources. With\\nportraits of the Presidents and also of the unsuccessful\\ncandidates for the office as well as the ablest of the\\nCabinet officers.\\nThis book should be in every home and school library. It tells,\\nin an impartial way, the story of the political history of the United\\nStates, from the first Constitutional convention to the last Presi-", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0279.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "ALTEMUS YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY.\\ndential nominations, it is just the book for intelligent boys, and it\\nwill help to make them intelligent and patriotic citizens.\\nTHE STORY OF ADVENTURE IN THE FROZEN\\nSEA. With 70 illustrations. Compiled from authorized\\nsources.\\nWe here have brought together the records of the attempts to\\nreach the North Pole. Our object being to recall the stories of the\\nearly voyagers, and to narrate the recent efforts of gallant adven-\\nturers of various nationalities to cross the unknown and inacces-\\nible threshold and to show how much can be accomplished by\\nindomitable pluck and steady perseverance. Portraits and numer-\\nous illustrations help the narration.\\nILLUSTRATED NATURAL HISTORY. By the Rev.\\nJ. G. Wood. With 80 illustrations.\\nWood s Natural History needs no commendation. Its author\\nhas done more than any other writer to popularize the study. His\\nwork is known and admired overall the civilized world. The sales\\nof his works in England and America have been enormous. The\\nillustrations in this edition are entirely new, striking and life-like.\\nA CHILD S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. By Charles\\nDickens. With 50 illustrations.\\nDickens grew tired of listening to his children memorizing the\\nold fashioned twaddle that went under the name of English his-\\ntory. He thereupon wrote a book, in his own peculiarly happy\\nstyle, primarily for the educational a Ivantage of his own children,\\nbut was prevailed upon to publish the work, and make its use gen-\\neral. Its success was instantaneous and abiding.\\n\u00c2\u00bbBLACK BEAUTY; The Autobiography of a Horse. By\\nAnna Sewell. With 50 illustrations\\nThis NEW ILLUSTRATED EDITION is sure to command attention.\\nWherever children are, whether boys or girls, there this Autobiog-\\nraphy should be It inculcates habits of kindness to all members\\nof the animal creation. The literary merit of the book is excellent.\\nTHE ARABIAN NIGHTS ENTERTAINMENTS. With\\n50 illustrations. Contains the most favorably known of\\nthe stories.\\nThe text is somewhat abridged and edited for the young. It\\n)rms an excellent intr ductinn to hose immortal tales which have\\nhelped so long to keep thj weary world young.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0280.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "ALTEMUS YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY.\\nANDERSEN S FAIRY TALES. By Hans Christian An-\\ndersen. With 77 illustrations.\\nThe spirit of high moral teaching, and the delicacy of sentiment,\\nfeeling and expression that pervade these tales make these won-\\nderful creations not only attractive to the young, but equally accept-\\nable to those of mature years, who are able to understand their\\nreal significance and appreciate the depth of their meaning.\\nGRIMM S FAIRY TALES. With 50 illustrations.\\nThese tales of the Brothers Grimm have carried their names into\\nevery household of the civilized world.\\nThe Tales are a wonderful collection, as interesting, from a lit-\\nerary point of view, as they are delightful as stories.\\nGRANDFATHER S CHAIR; A History for Youth. By\\nNathaniel Hawthorne. With 60 illustrations.\\nThe story of America from the landing of the Puritans to the\\nacknowlcdgmeni withont reserve of the Independence of the\\nUnited States, told with all the elegance, simplicity, grace, clear-\\nness and force for which Hawthorne is conspicuously noted.\\nFLOWER FABLES. By Louisa May Alcott. With colored\\nand plain illustrations.\\nA series of very interesting fairy tales by the most charming of\\nAmerican story-tellers.\\nAUNT MARTHA S CORNER CUPBOARD. By Mary\\nand Elizabeth Kirby. With 60 illustrations.\\nStories about Tea, Coffee, Sugar, Rice and Chinaware, and\\nother accessories of the well-kept Cupboard. A book full of in-\\nterest for all the girls and many of the boys.\\nWATER- BABIES; A Fairy Tale for a Land-Baby. By\\nCharles Kingsley. With 94 illustrations.\\nCome read me my riddle, each good little man\\nIf you cannot read it, no grown-up folk can.\\nBATTLES OF THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. By\\nPrescott Holmes. With 70 illustrations.\\nA graphic and full history of the Rebellion of the American Col-\\nonies from the yoke and oppression of England, with the causes", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0281.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "ALTEMUS YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY.\\nthat led thereto, and including an account of the second war with\\nGreat Britain, and the War with Mexico.\\nBATTLES OF THE WAR FOR THE UNION. By\\nPrescott Holmes. With 80 illustrations.\\nA correct and impartial account of the greatest civil war in the\\nannals of history. Both of these histories of American wars nre\\na necessary part of the education of all intelligent American boys\\nand girls\\nYOUNG PEOPLE S HISTORY OF THE WAR WITH\\nSPAIN. By Prescott Holmes. With 89 illustrations\\nThis history of our war with Spain, in 1898, presents in a plain,\\neasy style the splendid achievements of our army and navy, and\\nthe prominent figures that came into the public view during that\\nperiod. Its glowing descriptions, wealth of anecdote, accuracy f\\nstatement and profusion of illustration make it a most desirable\\ngift book for young readers.\\nHEROES OF THE UNITED STATES NAVY. By\\nHartwell James. With 65 illustrations.\\nThe story of our navy is one of the most brilliant pages in the\\nwjrld s history. The sketches and exploits contained in this vol-\\nume cover our entire naval history from the days of the honest,\\nrough sailors of Revolutionary times, with their cutlasses and\\nboarding pikes, to the brief war of 1898, when our superbly ap-\\npointed warships destroyed Spain s proud cruisers by the merci-\\nless accuracy of their fire.\\nMILITARY HEROES OF THE UNITED STATES.\\nBy Hartwell James. With 97 illustrations.\\nIn this volume the brave lives and heroic deeds of our military\\nheroes, from Paul Revere to Lawton, are told in the most captiva-\\nting manner. The material for the work has been gathered from\\nthe North and the South alike. The volume presents all the im-\\nportant facts in a manner enabling the young people of our united\\nand prosperous land to easily become familiar with the command-\\ning figures that have arisen in our military history.\\nUNCLE TOM S CABIN; or Life Among the Lowly. By\\nMrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe. With 90 illustrations.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0282.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "ALTEMUS YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY. 7\\nThe unfailing interest in the famous old story suggested the need\\nof an edition specially prepared for young readers, and elaborately\\nillustrated. This edition completely fills that want.\\nSEA KINGS AND NAVAL HEROES. By Hartwell\\nJames. With 50 illustrations.\\nThe most famous sea battles of the world with sketches of the\\nlives, enterprises and achievements of men who have become fam-\\nous in naval history. They are stories of brave lives in times of\\ntrial and danger, charmingly told for young people.\\nPOOR BOYS CHANCES. By John Habberton. With\\n50 illustrations.\\nThere is a fascination about the writings of the author of\\nHelen s Babies, from which none can escape. In this charm-\\ning volume, Mr. liabberton tells the boys of America how they\\ncan attain the highest positions in the land, without the struggles\\nand privations endured by poor boys who rose to eminence and\\nfame in former times.\\nROMULUS, the Founder of Rome. By Jacob Abbott.\\nWith 49 illustrations.\\nIn a plain and connected narrative, the author tells the stories\\nof the founder of Rome and his great ancestor, .l^neas. These\\nare of necessity somewhat legendary ia character but ate pre-\\nsented precisely as they have come down to us from ancient times.\\nThey are prefaced by an account of the life and inventions of Cad-\\nmus, the Father of the Alphabet, as he is often called.\\nCYRUS THE GREAT, the Founder of the Persian Empire.\\nBy Jacob Abbott. With 40 illustrations.\\nFor nineteen hundred years, the story of the founder of the an-\\ncient Persian empire has been read by every generation of man-\\nkind. The story of the life and actions of Cyrus, as told by the\\nauthor, presents vivid pictures of the magnificence of a monarchy\\nthat rose about five hundred years before the Christian era, and\\nrolled on in undisturbed magnitude and glory for many centuries.\\nADVENTURES IN TOYLAND. By Edith King Hull.\\nWith 70 illustrations by Alice B. Woodward.\\nThe sayings and doinos of the dwellers in toyland, related by\\none of them to a dear little girl. It is a delightful book for chil-\\ndren, and admirably illustrated.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0283.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "ALTEMUS YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY.\\nDARIUS THE GREAT, King of the Medes and Persians.\\nBy Jacob Abbott. With 34 illustrations.\\nNo great exploits marked the career of this monarch, who was\\nat one time the absolute sovereign of nearly one-half of the world.\\nHe reached his high position by a stratagem, and left behind him\\nno strong impressions of personal character, yet, the history of his\\nlife and reign should be read along with those of Cyrus, Coesar,\\nHannibal and Alexander.\\nXERXES THE GREAT, King of Persia. By Jacob Ab-\\nbott. With 39 illustrations.\\nFor ages the name of Xerxes has been associated in the minds\\nof men with the idea of the highest attainable human magnificence\\nand grandeur. He was the sovereign of the ancient Persian em-\\npire at the height of its prosperity and power. The invasion of\\nGreece by the Persian hordes, the battle of Thermopylae, the burn-\\ning of Athens, and the defeat of the Persian galleys at Salamis are\\nchapters of thrilling interest.\\nTHE ADVENTURES OF A BROWNIE. By Miss\\nMulock, author of John Halifax, Gentleman, etc. With\\n18 illustrations.\\nOne of the best of Miss Murlock s charming stories for children.\\nAll the situations are amusing and are sure to please youthful\\nreaders.\\nALEXANDER THE GREAT, King of Macedon. By\\nJacob Abbott. With 51 illustrations.\\nBorn heir to the throne of Macedon, a country on the confines\\nof Europe and Asia, Alexander crowded into a brief career of\\ntwelve years a brilliant series of exploits. The readers of to-day\\nwill find pleasure and profit in the history of Alexander the Great,\\na potentate before whom ambassadors and princes from nearly all\\nthe nations of the earth bowed in humility.\\nPYRRHUS, King of Epirus. By Jacob Abbott. With 45\\nillustrations.\\nThe story of Pyrrhus is one of the ancient narratives which has\\nbeen told and retold for many centuries in the literature, eloquence\\nand poetry of all civilized nations. While possessed of extraordi-\\nnary ability as a military leader, Pyrrhus actually accomplished\\nnothing, but did mischief on a gigantic scale. He was naturally", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0284.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "ALTEMUS* YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY.\\nof a noble and generous spirit, but only succeded in perpetrating\\ncrimes against the peace and welfare of mankind.\\nHANNIBAL, the Carthaginian. By Jacob Abbott. With\\n37 illustrations.\\nHannibal s distinction as a warrior was gained during the des-\\nperate contests between Rome and Carthage, known as the Punic\\nwars. Entering the scene when his country was engaged in peace-\\nful traffic with the various countries of the known world, he turned\\nits energies into military aggression, conquest and war, becoming\\nhimself one of the greatest military heroes the world has ever\\nknown.\\nMIXED_ PICKLES. By Mrs. E. M. Field. With 31 illus-\\ntrations by T. Pym.\\nA remarkably entertaining story for young people. The reader\\nis introduced to a charming little girl whose mishaps while trying\\nto do good are very appropriately termed Mixed Pickles.\\nJULIUS C^SAR, the Roman Conqueror. By Jacob Ab-\\nbott. With 44 illustrations.\\nThe life and actions of Julius Cnesar embrace a period in Roman\\nhistory beginning with the civil wars of Marius and Sylla and end-\\ning with the tragic death of Cresar Imperator. The work is an\\naccurate historical account of the life and times of one of the great\\nmilitary figures in history, in fact, it is history itself, and as such is\\nespecially commended to the readers of the present generation.\\nALFRED THE GREAT, of England. By Jacob Abbott.\\nWith 40 illustrations.\\nIn a certain sense, Alfred appears in history as the founder of\\nthe British monarchy his predecessors having governed more like\\nsavage chieftains than English kings. The work has a special\\nvalue for young readers, for the character of Alfred was that of an\\nhonest, conscientious and far-seeing statesman. The romantic\\nstory of Godwin furnishes the concluding chapter of the volume.\\nWILLIAM THE CONQUEROR, of England. By Jacob\\nAbbott. With 43 illustrations.\\nThe life and times of William of Normandy have always been a\\nfruitful theme for the historian. War and pillage and conquest\\nwere at least a part of the everyday business of men in both Eng-", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0285.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "Id ALTEMUS* YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY.\\nland and France and the story of William as told by the author\\nof this volume makes some of the most fascinating pages in his-\\ntory. It is especially delightful to young readers.\\nHt:RNANDO CORTEZ, the Conqueror of Mexico. By\\nJacob Abbott. With 30 illustrations.\\nIn this volume the author gives vivid pictures of the wild and\\nadventurous career of Cortez and his companions in the conquest\\nof Mexico. Many good motives were united with those of ques-\\ntionable character, in the prosecution of his enterprise, but in\\nthose days it was a matter of national ambition to enlarge the\\nboundaries of nations and to extend their commerce at any cost.\\nThe career of Cortez is one of absorbing interest.\\nTHE LITTLE LAME PRINCE. By Miss Mulock. With\\n24 illustrations.\\nThe author styles it A Parable for Old and Young. It is in her\\nhappiest vein and delightfully interesting, especially to youthful\\nreaders.\\nMARY, QUEEN OF SCOTS. By Jacob Abbott. With\\n45 illustrations.\\nThe story of Mary Stuart holds a prominent place in the present\\nseries of historical narrations. It has had many tellings, for the\\nmelancholy story of the unfortunate queen has always held a high\\nplace in the estimation of successive generations of readers. Her\\nstory is full of romance and pathos, and the reader is carried along\\nby conflicting emotions of wonder and sympathy.\\nQUEEN ELIZABETH, of England. By Jacob Abbott.\\nWith 49 illustrations.\\nIn strong contrast to the story of Mary, Queen of Scots, is that\\nof Elizabeth, Queen of England. They were cousins, yet im-\\nplacal ]e foes. Elizabeth s reign was in many ways a glorious one,\\nand her successes gained her the applause of the world. The\\nstirring tales of Drake, Hawkins and other famous mariners of\\nher lime have been incorporated into the story of Elizabeth s life\\nand reign.\\nKING CHARLES THE FIRST, of England. By Jacob\\nAbbott. With 41 illustrations.\\nThe well-known figures in the stormy reign of Charles I. are\\nbrought forward in this narrative of his life and times. It is his-\\ntory told in the most fascinating manner, and embraces the early", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0286.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "ALTEMUS YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY.\\nlife of Charles the court of James I. struggles between Charles\\nand the Parliament; the Civil war the trial and execution of the\\nking. The narrative is impartial and holds the attention of the\\nreader.\\nKING CHARLES THE SECOND, of England. By Jacob\\nAbbott. With 38 illustrations.\\nBeginning with his infancy, the life of the Merry Monarch\\nis related in the author s inimitable style. His reign was signal-\\nized by many disastrous events, besides those that related to his\\npersonal troubles and embarrassments. There were unfortunate\\nwars naval defeats dangerous and disgraceful plots and con-\\nspiracies. Trobule sat very lightly on the shoulders of Charles II.,\\nhowever, and the cares of state were easily forgotten in the society\\nof his court and dogs.\\nTHE SLEEPY KING. By Aubrey Hopwood and Seymour\\nHicks. With 77 illustrations by Maud Trelawney.\\nA charmingly-told Fairy Tale, full of delight and entertain-\\nment. The illustrations are original and striking, addine creatlv\\nto the interest of the text. j\\nMARIA ANTOINETTE, Queen of France. By John S. fl,\\nAbbott. With 42 illustrations.\\nThe tragedy of Maria Antoinette is one of the most mournful in\\nthe histoty of the world. Her beauty dazzled the whole king,\\ndom, says Lamartine. Her lofty and unbending spirit undei\\nunspeakable indignities and atrocities, enlists and holds the sympa^\\nthies of the readers of to-day, as it has dond in the past.\\nMADAME ROLAND, A Heroine of the French Revolution.\\nBy Jacob Abbott. With 42 illustrations.\\nThe French Revolution developed few, if any characters more-\\nworthy of notice than that of Madame Roland. The absence of\\nplaymates, in her youth, inspired her with an insatiate thirst for\\nknowledge, and books became her constant companions in every\\nunoccupied hour. She fell a martyr to the tyrants of the French\\nRevolution, but left behind her a career full of instruction tha^,\\nnever fails to impress itself upon the reader.\\nJOSEPHINE, Empress of France. By Jacob Abbott. Witl\\\\\\n40 illustrations.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0287.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "12 ALTEMUS YOUNG PEOPLE S LIBRARY.\\nMaria Antoinette beheld the dawn of the French Revolution\\nMadcime Roland perished under the lurid glare of its high noon\\nJosephine saw it fade into darkness. She has been called the\\nStar of Napoleon; and it is certain that she added luster to\\nhis brilliance, and that her persuasive influence was ofien exerted\\nto win a friend or disarm an adversary. The lives of the Empress\\nJosephine, of Maria Antoinette, and of Madame Roland are\\nespecially commended to young lady readers.\\nTALES FROM SHAKESPEARE. By Charles and Mary\\nLamb. With 80 illustrations.\\nThe text is somewhat abridged and edited for young people, but\\na clear and definite outline of each play is presented. Such episodes\\nor incidental sketches of character as are not absolutely necessary\\nto the development of the tales are omitted, while the many moral\\nlessons that lie in Shakespeare s plays and make them valuable in\\nthe training of the young are retained. The book is winning, help-\\nful and an effectual guide to the inner shrine of the great\\ndramatist.\\nMAKERS OF AMERICA. By Hartwell James. With 75\\nillustrations.\\nThis volume contains attractive and suggestive sketches of the\\nlives and deeds of men who illustrated some special phase in the\\npolitical, religious or social lif of our country, from its settlement\\nto the close of the eighteenth century. It affords an opportunity\\nfor young readers to become easily familiar with these characters\\nand their historical relations to the building of our Republic. An\\naccount of the discovery of America prefaces the work,\\nA WONDER BOOK FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. By\\nNathaniel Hawthorne. With 50 illustrations.\\nIn this volume the genius of Hawthorne has shaped anew\\nwonder tales that have been hallowed by an antiquity of two or\\nthree thousand years. Seeming never to have been made they\\nare legitimate subjects for every age to clothe with its own fancy\\nas to manners and sentiment, and its own views of morality. The\\nvolume has a charm fo old and young alike, for the author has\\nnot thought it necessary to write downward in order to meet\\nthe comprehension of children.", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0288.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0289.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0290.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "M\u00c2\u00a3\\nm. 1\\nJ", "height": "2444", "width": "1822", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0291.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "", "height": "2610", "width": "1979", "jp2-path": "historyofwilliam01abbo_0292.jp2"}}